understand_v a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o other_o member_n of_o this_o church_n be_v drive_v into_o other_o country_n for_o refuge_n and_o shelter_v from_o the_o storm_n i_o hope_v their_o find_a refuge_n and_o shelter_n be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o misery_n but_o be_v be_v seasonable_o remember_v for_o if_o the_o minister_n and_o other_o confessor_n of_o this_o church_n find_v such_o cordial_a entertainment_n among_o the_o reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n if_o ever_o the_o like_a sad_a providence_n shall_v send_v they_o hither_o they_o may_v expect_v to_o meet_v with_o proportionable_a welcome_n and_o not_o be_v remit_v with_o their_o beard_n half_o shave_v and_o their_o coat_n dock_a with_o a_o paper_n pin_v at_o their_o back_n intimate_v that_o they_o be_v fugitive_n schismatic_n and_o rebel_n but_o still_o quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la ad_fw-la iphicli_n boves_fw-la what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o matter_n oh_o now_o it_o come_v there_o they_o be_v tempt_v with_o novelty_n and_o distract_v with_o variety_n of_o custom_n and_o riâ—…es_n before_o they_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o reason_n or_o habituate_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o own_o and_o hereupon_o they_o bring_v home_o with_o they_o foreign_a fashion_n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o reader_n religion_n travail_v too_o young_a and_o raw_a and_o drink_v in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o she_o can_v be_v dis-infected_n to_o this_o day_n a_o little_a matter_n will_v blow_v this_o dust_n out_o of_o the_o reader_n eye_n and_o let_v he_o see_v the_o egregious_a trifle_n of_o this_o harangue_n §_o 1._o he_o suppose_v that_o those_o exile_a confessor_n do_v but_o chap_v or_o barter_n one_o ceremony_n for_o another_o as_o suppose_v they_o carry_v out_o with_o they_o the_o cross_n they_o exchange_v it_o for_o cream_n or_o if_o they_o go_v out_o in_o the_o surplice_n they_o return_v home_o in_o the_o friar_n cowl_n as_o if_o the_o competition_n have_v be_v between_o two_o ceremony_n which_o as_o candidate_n vied_z which_o shall_v be_v most_o for_o edification_n and_o the_o adorn_v religion_n whereas_o they_o who_o improve_v their_o afflict_a state_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n leave_v their_o ceremony_n behind_o they_o and_o bring_v no_o other_o home_n in_o their_o room_n alas_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v they_o bring_v more_o to_o england_n this_o have_v be_v to_o carry_v coal_n to_o newcastle_n or_o to_o what_o end_n steal_v from_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o have_v be_v mere_o to_o rob_v the_o hospital_n §_o 2._o those_o holy_a man_n make_v not_o the_o foreign_a church_n the_o rule_n or_o reason_n of_o their_o reformation_n in_o worship_n but_o their_o help_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o reformation_n they_o that_o be_v reduce_v to_o primitive_a poverty_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o emulate_v primitive_a purity_n it_o be_v no_o wanton_a humour_n but_o a_o sense_n of_o duty_n beget_v by_o awaken_v conscience_n rouse_v up_o by_o their_o affliction_n which_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o self-denying_a compliance_n with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v break_v the_o proud_a heart_n of_o they_o that_o live_v in_o ease_n and_o triumph_n to_o imitate_v their_o patience_n and_o resolution_n who_o return_n to_o gospel-simplicity_n they_o can_v so_o pleasant_o deride_v §_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o scandalous_a reproach_n which_o he_o throw_v upon_o the_o english_a reformation_n as_o if_o it_o lay_v in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o invention_n before_o say_v he_o they_o be_v well_o inâ—…red_v to_o the_o english_a reformation_n they_o become_v enamour_v of_o the_o rite_n of_o other_o church_n the_o reformation_n lie_v not_o in_o preserve_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o in_o purge_v they_o away_o so_o far_o purge_v so_o far_o reform_v you_o may_v call_v the_o scar_n upon_o the_o face_n it_o be_v healing_n if_o you_o please_v but_o i_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o call_v it_o a_o foot-step_n or_o relic_n of_o the_o old_a former_a wound_n nor_o will_v i_o call_v the_o dust_n behind_o the_o door_n part_n of_o the_o house_n cleanliness_n and_o yet_o i_o dare_v not_o impose_v let_v other_o call_v they_o as_o they_o please_v this_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o reformation_n consist_v be_v oppose_v by_o the_o papist_n but_o the_o ceremony_n be_v not_o oppose_v by_o the_o papist_n therefore_o our_o reformation_n consist_v not_o in_o ceremony_n §_o 4._o no_o less_o be_v the_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o those_o famous_a exile_n that_o they_o be_v enamour_v of_o the_o rite_n of_o other_o church_n we_o read_v indeed_o 2_o king_n 16._o 10._o 11._o that_o king_n ahaz_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o damascus_n see_v a_o altar_n there_o which_o please_v his_o humour_n and_o he_o send_v to_o urijah_n the_o priest_n the_o fashion_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o pattern_n of_o it_o according_a to_o all_o the_o workmanship_n of_o it_o and_o he_o like_o a_o tractable_a good-natured_a man_n that_o will_v not_o offend_v the_o king_n for_o a_o small_a matter_n build_v a_o altar_n according_a to_o all_o that_o king_n ahaz_n have_v send_v from_o damascus_n but_o our_o banish_a worthy_n imitate_v not_o the_o example_n it_o be_v not_o the_o oppose_a one_o ceremony_n to_o another_o but_o the_o opposition_n of_o all_o ceremony_n which_o be_v their_o glory_n but_o our_o enquirer_n be_v resolve_v they_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o error_n and_o which_o look_v something_o like_o charity_n he_o will_v convince_v they_o of_o it_o too_o 1._o their_o first_o weakness_n be_v that_o they_o consider_v not_o whether_o those_o other_o rite_n be_v better_a so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v new_a and_o fresh_a a_o groundless_a charge_n new_a or_o old_a fresh_a or_o stale_a be_v nothing_o to_o they_o it_o be_v ceremony_n as_o such_o which_o they_o reject_v and_o if_o he_o can_v evince_v that_o the_o present_a dissenter_n have_v derive_v from_o the_o transmarine_a church_n any_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n which_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n they_o be_v not_o so_o enamour_v of_o it_o but_o they_o will_v present_o deliver_v it_o up_o into_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v deal_v with_o at_o discretion_n 2_o another_o fail_v be_v that_o they_o observe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v oftentimes_o reason_n to_o make_v one_o form_n necessary_a in_o one_o place_n or_o people_n and_o not_o in_o another_o when_o its_o possible_a they_o may_v be_v both_o indifferent_a they_o observe_v without_o his_o information_n that_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n in_o general_n be_v indifferent_a but_o they_o observe_v not_o that_o new_o invent_v rite_n be_v necessary_a in_o any_o time_n or_o place_n to_o present_v the_o grace_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o know_v well_o that_o all_o christ_n ordinance_n be_v decent_o to_o be_v administer_v and_o they_o know_v as_o well_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o institute_v new_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n to_o create_v a_o decency_n to_o conciliate_v a_o respect_n or_o reverence_n to_o any_o of_o christ_n ordinance_n if_o we_o must_v have_v new_a rite_n to_o render_v christ_n ceremony_n decent_a and_o comely_a than_o we_o must_v have_v new_a rite_n also_o invent_v to_o render_v those_o humane_a ceremony_n decent_a and_o comely_a and_o so_o infinite_o forward_o other_o to_o make_v those_o latter_a decent_a and_o comely_a because_o we_o can_v imagine_v the_o wise_a man_n on_o earth_n able_a to_o contrive_v a_o more_o perfect_a ceremony_n than_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o thus_o we_o must_v have_v a_o lace_n to_o make_v the_o garment_n decent_a and_o then_o a_o edge_v to_o make_v the_o lace_n decent_a and_o then_o we_o shall_v make_v religion_n a_o suit_n as_o fantastic_a as_o that_o prince_n who_o fit_v it_o with_o loophole_n like_o arguâ—…_n his_o eye_n and_o then_o hang_v a_o needle_n at_o every_o loophole_n to_o make_v all_o decent_a i_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o tailor_n from_o france_n no_o doubt_n that_o be_v send_v for_o to_o take_v measure_n of_o and_o make_v a_o cord_n robe_n for_o the_o moon_n she_o be_v then_o very_o slender_a as_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o sun_n and_o when_o at_o the_o fortnight_n end_n he_o bring_v she_o home_o her_o gown_n she_o be_v grow_v so_o corpulent_a that_o it_o will_v not_o meet_v by_o a_o three_o part_n of_o her_o circumference_n the_o poor_a man_n be_v sad_o ashamed_a blame_v his_o spectacle_n and_o with_o more_o circumspection_n take_v measure_n of_o her_o ladyship_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o try_v she_o stay_v she_o be_v grow_v so_o slender_a that_o she_o look_v like_o a_o shrimp_n in_o a_o lobster_n symarr_o now_o the_o moon_n be_v the_o church_n which_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n which_o our_o modish_a fashion-monger_n take_v of_o she_o must_v at_o every_o change_n and_o full_a appear_v
exit_fw-la graecis_fw-la bonis_fw-la fecit_fw-la latinas_fw-la non_fw-la bonas_n this_o can_v not_o be_v the_o reason_n to_o be_v sure_a no_o no_o say_v he_o they_o be_v command_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o head_n of_o their_o church_n there_o be_v the_o reason_n then_o what_o need_v all_o this_o stir_n the_o command_n of_o a_o superior_a will_v hallow_v or_o at_o least_o excuse_v a_o erroneous_a action_n as_o a_o transcendent_a in_o our_o church_n speak_v and_o if_o this_o doctrine_n will_v but_o pass_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o sweet_a time_n on_o it_o our_o superior_n must_v impose_v and_o judge_n what_o be_v indifferent_a and_o decent_a and_o we_o have_v the_o easy_a life_n in_o the_o world_n nothing_o but_o to_o wink_v hard_a and_o lift_v up_o our_o leg_n high_a enough_o and_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n and_o yet_o the_o papist_n learn_v not_o possible_o all_o this_o lesson_n of_o withdraw_a from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o their_o own_o superior_n they_o may_v be_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n neat_a home_n a._n b._n laud_n be_v ask_v by_o a_o lady_n whether_o she_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o romish_a communion_n answer_v ready_o madam_n you_o may_v and_o the_o good_a lady_n take_v his_o word_n and_o venture_v it_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o may_v be_v the_o same_o lady_n that_o dr._n â—…uller_n ch._n hist._n b._n 11._o p._n 217._o tell_v we_o of_o she_o be_v ask_v by_o the_o same_o prelate_n why_o she_o have_v change_v her_o religion_n answer_v because_o i_o ever_o hate_v a_o crowd_n and_o be_v desire_v to_o explain_v her_o meaning_n herein_o she_o reply_v i_o perceive_v your_o lordship_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v grace_n by_o her_o ladyship_n favour_n and_o many_o other_o be_v hasten_v thither_o as_o fast_o as_o you_o can_v and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v a_o press_n i_o go_v before_o you_o what_o design_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n and_o upon_o what_o term_v grotius_n carry_v on_o be_v pretty_a well_o know_v by_o this_o time_n of_o day_n that_o he_o have_v a_o party_n here_o in_o england_n or_o expectation_n of_o one_o his_o own_o word_n testify_v aequis_fw-la multis_fw-la non_fw-la displicuisse_fw-la grotil_fw-la propace_n labores_fw-la nâ—…unt_fw-la lutetiae_n &_o in_o omni_n gallia_n multi_fw-la multi_fw-la in_o poloniâ_fw-la &_o germaniâ_fw-la in_fw-la angliâ_fw-la non_fw-la pauci_fw-la plaâ—…idi_fw-la pacis_fw-la amantes_fw-la discus_fw-la p._n 16._o there_o be_v i_o see_v by_o this_o a_o company_n of_o love_v sweet-natured_a tractable_a soul_n here_o in_o england_n that_o will_v have_v step_v half_a way_n over_o the_o ditch_n to_o meet_v his_o holiness_n especial_o since_o mr._n mountagues_n time_n who_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o controvert_v point_n between_o england_n and_o rome_n be_v of_o a_o low_a and_o inferior_a nature_n which_o a_o man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o without_o peril_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o may_v resolve_v to_o oppose_v this_o or_o that_o without_o peril_n of_o perish_v for_o ever_o that_o image_n may_v be_v use_v for_o instruction_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o excitation_n of_o devotion_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o continue_v form_n upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n of_o sacrament_n and_o doctrine_n institute_v by_o god_n they_o be_v not_o single_a instance_n of_o those_o who_o have_v not_o abhor_v the_o communion_n of_o rome_n which_o i_o can_v give_v but_o i_o will_v spare_v the_o live_n and_o cover_v the_o dead_a nor_o will_v i_o say_v that_o these_o or_o such_o as_o these_o be_v papist_n yet_o methinks_v they_o do_v incline_v and_o warp_v desperate_o towards_o it_o there_o be_v a_o odd_a distinction_n we_o often_o meet_v with_o of_o a_o sensus_fw-la compositus_fw-la and_o a_o sensus_fw-la divisus_fw-la which_o may_v a_o little_a illuminate_v we_o now_o because_o my_o reader_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v any_o of_o the_o more_o deadly_a learned_a sort_n i_o will_v a_o little_a explain_v the_o distinction_n to_o their_o capacity_n by_o a_o very_a familiar_a though_o i_o confess_v a_o very_a homely_a comparison_n it_o be_v impossible_a say_v i_o that_o a_o maggot_n shall_v ever_o be_v a_o fly_n that_o be_v in_o your_o sensus_fw-la compositus_fw-la or_o so_o long_a as_o it_o continue_v to_o be_v a_o maggot_n because_o these_o have_v two_o distinct_a form_n and_o the_o one_o keep_v the_o other_o out_o of_o possession_n whilst_o it_o have_v a_o nail_n or_o tooth_n to_o scratch_v or_o bite_v but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o easy_a for_o this_o fly_n to_o become_v a_o maggot_n in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la that_o be_v for_o the_o maggot_n to_o strip_v herself_o of_o her_o old_a shape_n and_o appear_v in_o another_o likeness_n i_o shall_v be_v modest_a in_o the_o application_n and_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v not_o be_v immodest_a such_o person_n as_o i_o have_v mention_v can_v never_o be_v papist_n whilst_o they_o adhere_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o yet_o such_o be_v their_o disposedness_n that_o way_n that_o the_o transition_n be_v easy_a to_o slide_v from_o such_o loose_a principle_n into_o popery_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n the_o mean_a time_n may_v be_v innocont_n 3._o quest._n whence_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v more_o spite_n against_o our_o church_n than_o against_o any_o sect_n or_o party_n whatsoever_o when_o it_o be_v once_o well_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v so_o it_o will_v be_v time_n enough_o to_o inquire_v why_o they_o have_v so_o but_o we_o must_v suppose_v one_o half_a of_o his_o discourse_n to_o be_v true_a that_o we_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o answer_v the_o other_o the_o spite_n of_o the_o roman_a faction_n against_o protestancy_n as_o such_o have_v so_o eminent_o discover_v itself_o under_o whatever_o denomination_n they_o have_v be_v difference_v that_o none_o of_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o boast_v of_o it_o or_o be_v ambitious_a to_o taste_v further_o of_o it_o it_o be_v well_o improve_v if_o they_o who_o be_v object_n of_o their_o implacable_a spite_n can_v learn_v to_o love_v more_o and_o agree_v better_o among_o themselves_o the_o papist_n think_v themselves_o excusable_a in_o persecute_v all_o when_o 〈◊〉_d protestant_n so_o surious_o persecute_v another_o they_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v love_v we_o better_o than_o we_o love_v ourselves_o and_o true_o against_o who_o their_o spite_n be_v hot_a be_v hard_a to_o judge_v if_o we_o compare_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o parisian_a massacreâ—…ith_n â—…ith_z the_o butchery_n of_o the_o irish_a rebellion_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o they_o fly_v more_o in_o ireland_n than_o paris_n be_v because_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v slay_v the_o fire_n may_v go_v out_o for_o want_v of_o matter_n but_o i_o dare_v say_v never_o for_o want_v of_o a_o good_a stomach_n to_o its_o food_n in_o short_a their_o spite_n be_v there_o the_o great_a where_o they_o can_v show_v it_o most_o as_o to_o one_o that_o be_v very_o hungry_a the_o big_a dish_n be_v ever_o the_o best_a the_o papist_n judge_v of_o the_o object_n of_o their_o hatred_n as_o one_o do_v of_o tully_n oration_n the_o long_a be_v to_o be_v sure_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o yet_o i_o conceive_v the_o enquirer_n to_o be_v quite_o out_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o papist_n may_v spite_v the_o church_n of_o england_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o fair_a and_o vast_a revenue_n great_a dignity_n marvellous_a honour_n wealth_n splendour_n and_o whatever_o be_v desirable_a to_o the_o eye_n because_o hereby_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o vie_v with_o she_o and_o yet_o their_o malice_n upon_o the_o pure_a account_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v great_a against_o other_o lesser_a weak_a party_n who_o principle_n stand_v more_o directy_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o of_o rome_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o our_o enquirer_n can_v bring_v better_a argument_n than_o these_o to_o prove_v the_o distance_n of_o religion_n between_o the_o two_o society_n for_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v too_o weak_a unless_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o their_o spite_n be_v level_v against_o the_o church_n mere_o on_o account_n of_o those_o principle_n wherein_o she_o differ_v from_o dissenter_n 4._o quest._n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o of_o all_o man_n most_o zealous_o â—…and_v in_o the_o gap_n to_o oppose_v the_o return_n of_o popery_n that_o gap_n at_o which_o popery_n must_v enter_v if_o ever_o it_o enter_v into_o england_n be_v the_o division_n between_o protestant_n and_o if_o that_o gap_n be_v well_o stop_v popery_n may_v look_v â—…ver_o but_o will_v never_o leap_v over_o or_o break_v through_o the_o â—…dge_n this_o gap_n of_o division_n be_v make_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o imposer_n be_v indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o
unchain_v the_o devil_n and_o let_v he_o loose_v upon_o the_o englisâ—…_n protestant_n to_o exercise_v their_o grace_n and_o correct_v their_o folly_n he_o give_v some_o of_o they_o christian_a courage_n to_o abide_v by_o the_o trial_n too_o other_o of_o they_o christian_a wisdom_n to_o secure_v themselves_o by_o flighâ—…_n have_v all_o flee_v the_o truth_n have_v want_v witness_n at_o home_n for_o the_o present_a have_v all_o stay_v the_o truth_n have_v want_v successor_n for_o the_o future_a they_o that_o flee_v find_v the_o care_n of_o god_n attend_v they_o and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o a_o harbinger_n go_v before_o they_o to_o provide_v they_o first_o a_o room_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o in_o the_o house_n of_o their_o brethren_n where_o be_v emanâ—…ipated_v from_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o inâ—…eterate_a custom_n get_v from_o under_o the_o dâ—…resse_n of_o impose_v power_n humble_v by_o affliction_n and_o make_v more_o willing_a to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o find_v the_o reform_a church_n a_o tolerable_a counterpane_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n worship_n many_o of_o they_o not_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n come_v off_o from_o ceremony_n content_a to_o worship_n god_n with_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o decency_n prescribe_v and_o practise_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n when_o therefore_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o those_o fxile_v receive_v a_o tincture_n of_o those_o other_o rite_n before_o they_o have_v well_o imbibe_v or_o sufficient_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o say_v no_o more_o thaâ—…_n that_o the_o rationale_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o compassionate_a enquiry_n be_v not_o then_o write_v for_o where_o else_o to_o find_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n for_o impose_v ceremony_n i_o be_o yet_o to_o seek_v 2._o a_o second_o cause_n of_o this_o evil_a effect_n be_v the_o bad_a and_o incompetent_a provision_n make_v for_o a_o learned_a and_o able_a ministry_n in_o the_o corporation_n and_o generality_n of_o the_o great_a parish_n in_o england_n but_o before_o this_o incompetency_n can_v possible_o be_v remedy_v it_o must_v be_v know_v what_o be_v a_o competency_n for_o a_o learned_a minister_n for_o some_o that_o be_v learned_a enough_o be_v also_o able_a to_o spend_v five_o time_n more_o than_o the_o people_n be_v worth_a or_o can_v spare_v two_o thing_n be_v here_o considerable_a which_o have_v exercise_v our_o enquirer_n politic_a head-piece_n the_o grievance_n and_o the_o redress_n of_o the_o grievance_n 1._o for_o the_o grievance_n the_o multitude_n of_o opinion_n that_o deform_v and_o trouble_v the_o church_n be_v general_o hatch_v and_o nurse_v in_o the_o corporation_n and_o market_n to_n nay_o not_o only_o the_o dissatisfaction_n with_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o the_o conâ—…ulsions_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o state_n take_v their_o origin_n from_o the_o bad_a humour_n of_o thâ—…se_n great_a society_n but_o how_o easy_o may_v all_o this_o mischief_n have_v be_v remedy_v have_v he_o pursue_v his_o own_o primitive_a rule_n of_o reformation_n viz._n model_v the_o rite_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o humour_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o reformation_n shall_v be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o village_n where_o the_o people_n mind_n nothing_o of_o religion_n as_o he_o think_v but_o not_o of_o the_o market_n town_n where_o they_o be_v intent_n upon_o new_a fashion_n but_o the_o reader_n must_v look_v on_o these_o as_o the_o lesser_a sport_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o the_o dilation_n of_o a_o pregnant_a fancy_n for_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o all_o the_o dissatisfaction_n about_o those_o rite_n have_v be_v the_o want_n of_o good_a ground_n for_o they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o main_a cause_n of_o the_o trouble_n that_o have_v ensue_v thereupon_o have_v be_v the_o unreasonable_a and_o unseasonable_a imposition_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o men._n but_o our_o enquirer_n be_v otherwise_o mind_a and_o he_o impute_v these_o conâ—…ns_n and_o confusion_n §_o 1._o to_o the_o fullness_n and_o luxury_n of_o these_o great_a to_n well!_o have_v a_o little_a patience_n till_o he_o can_v procure_v his_o proclamation_n against_o trade_n and_o to_o shut_v up_o the_o shop_n and_o that_o will_v most_o effectual_o take_v down_o their_o grease_n and_o humble_a their_o haughty_a stomach_n and_o they_o will_v grow_v tame_a and_o manageable_a but_o then_o another_o difficulty_n will_v arise_v how_o they_o shall_v maintain_v a_o learned_a and_o able_a ministry_n and_o allow_v he_o such_o a_o revenue_n as_o he_o shall_v confess_v to_o be_v a_o competency_n but_o be_v not_o this_o inconvenience_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o country_n town_n and_o village_n no_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n quiet_a and_o peaceable_o comply_v with_o establish_a order_n for_o they_o be_v tire_v with_o hard_a labour_n and_o never_o trouble_v themselves_o noâ—…_n other_o but_o apply_v themselves_o to_o till_o the_o ground_n and_o earn_v their_o breat_a with_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o brow_n let_v they_o have_v liberty_n to_o be_v poor_a and_o pay_v their_o tithe_n and_o they_o concern_v themselves_o little_a in_o religion_n or_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o go_v by_o the_o old_a rule_n si_fw-mi mundus_fw-la vult_fw-la vadere_fw-la sicut_fw-la vult_fw-la mundus_fw-la debet_fw-la vadere_fw-la sicut_fw-la vult_fw-la these_o creature_n indeed_o will_v make_v fit_a material_n for_o uniformity_n to_o work_v upon_o you_o may_v put_v the_o bridle_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o clap_v the_o saddle_n on_o their_o back_n and_o ride_v they_o till_o they_o be_v break_v wind_v and_o founder_v and_o they_o will_v neither_o wince_v nor_o complain_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o sour_a lad_n and_o knotty_a piece_n among_o these_o too_o that_o will_v not_o budge_v a_o foot_n nor_o yield_v a_o ace_n further_o than_o conscience_n inform_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v command_v they_o §_o 2._o in_o these_o great_a town_n they_o have_v leisure_n to_o excogitate_v novelty_n and_o spirit_n and_o confidence_n to_o abet_v they_o and_o here_o there_o be_v great_a concourse_n of_o people_n where_o notion_n be_v more_o easy_o start_v and_o party_n soon_o form_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o where_o the_o divide_v notion_n have_v be_v most_o start_v i_o can_v infallible_o tell_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o rich_a corporation_n find_v themselves_o something_a else_o to_o do_v than_o to_o excogitate_v ceremony_n or_o other_o novelty_n and_o whether_o convocation_n have_v always_o sit_v in_o the_o great_a town_n or_o little_a village_n be_v easy_o determine_v §_o 3._o the_o misery_n of_o all_o be_v that_o in_o these_o great_a town_n where_o be_v most_o need_n of_o the_o most_o liberal_a maintenance_n so_o pitiful_a a_o pittance_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o curate_n or_o minister_n that_o he_o can_v scarce_o afford_v himself_o book_n to_o study_v nor_o perhaps_o bread_n to_o eat_v without_o too_o servile_a a_o dependence_n upon_o the_o benevolence_n of_o his_o rich_a neighbour_n by_o which_o mean_v either_o his_o spirit_n be_v break_v with_o adversity_n or_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o office_n obscure_v or_o he_o tempt_v to_o a_o sordid_a â—…nnivance_n at_o or_o compliance_n with_o their_o folly_n and_o so_o like_o esau_n sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o 〈◊〉_d mess_n of_o pottage_n the_o bottom_n of_o the_o grievance_n in_o plain_a term_n be_v this_o if_o the_o clergy_n can_v but_o once_o procure_v a_o revenue_n settle_v hard_a and_o faâ—…t_v upon_o they_o to_o their_o mind_n which_o what_o it_o be_v neither_o we_o nor_o perhaps_o themselves_o ever_o know_v have_v they_o but_o more_o wealth_n to_o support_v their_o grandeur_n out_o of_o the_o hard_a labour_n of_o the_o poor_a drudge_a moil_n that_o tug_v hard_a night_n and_o day_n to_o get_v bread_n have_v they_o but_o midas_n his_o option_n or_o fortunatus_n his_o wish_a 〈◊〉_d that_o every_o thing_n they_o touch_v may_v be_v gold_n they_o will_v then_o make_v the_o bleâ—…-aprons_n lackey_n it_o and_o trot_v to_o the_o court_n by_o their_o horse_n side_n and_o it_o do_v they_o good_a but_o to_o imagine_v how_o they_o will_v firk_v their_o lazy_a hide_n and_o curry_v the_o sâ—…abbed_a humour_n of_o nonconformity_n out_o of_o they_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o malady_n the_o remedy_n follow_v 2._o the_o remedy_n of_o this_o insupportable_a grievance_n in_o short_a be_v this_o that_o a_o law_n be_v make_v that_o all_o corporation_n market_n town_n and_o great_a parish_n provide_v a_o maintenance_n for_o the_o vicar_n in_o proportion_n to_o london_n for_o till_o some_o such_o course_n be_v take_v it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o expect_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o the_o best_a law_n of_o religion_n shall_v either_o obtain_v just_a venâ—…ration_n or_o due_a effect_n so_o far_o
year_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v with_o the_o vulgar_a and_o take_v this_o dignity_n for_o some_o external_a glory_n shine_v out_o in_o secular_a lusire_n which_o be_v that_o currant_n signification_n which_o custom_n the_o master_n of_o the_o mint_n have_v stamp_v upon_o it_o i_o doubt_v she_o will_v hold_v up_o her_o head_n and_o not_o be_v dash_v out_o of_o countenance_n she_o can_v prodâ—…_n she_o purpuratos_fw-la patres_fw-la her_o cardinal_n prince_n fellow_n her_o dignitaries_n she_o can_v produce_v you_o her_o acolytes_n dance_v attendance_n upon_o her_o decan_n her_o deacon_n foot_v it_o after_o her_o priest_n her_o inferior_a clergy_n boâ—…ing_v before_o her_o mitre_a prelate_n and_o alâ—…_n these_o orderly_a reverence_v their_o metropolitan_a but_o then_o she_o boast_v unmeasurable_o that_o she_o have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a head_n to_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o union_n to_o all_o those_o so_o that_o whether_o you_o run_v up_o the_o scale_n from_o the_o poor_a ostiary_n to_o the_o exorcist_n and_o so_o upward_o or_o down_o the_o scale_n from_o the_o supreme_a infallible_a noddle_n move_v all_o the_o inferior_a wire_n she_o will_v brazen_a it_o out_o and_o never_o hang_v down_o her_o head_n 3._o the_o a_o ient_a gravity_n of_o our_o church_n reprove_v they_o i_o be_o sorry_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o church_n which_o i_o true_o reverence_n that_o this_o gentleman_n in_o vie_v with_o rome_n shall_v pitch_v upon_o those_o particular_n wherein_o if_o we_o do_v excel_v and_o carry_v the_o day_n it_o will_v be_v no_o such_o victory_n as_o to_o challenge_v a_o triumph_n and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o dubiousness_n of_o the_o case_n that_o perhaps_o we_o may_v lose_v the_o day_n i_o do_v not_o yet_o hear_v that_o rome_n have_v disclaim_v antiquity_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o know_v something_o of_o her_o presumption_n in_o apply_v into_o herself_o let_v any_o antiquity_n short_a of_o scripture_n epocha_n be_v fix_v upon_o and_o she_o will_v make_v a_o sorry_a shift_n to_o scramble_v through_o many_o a_o tiresome_a century_n and_o scuffle_v to_o come_v as_o near_o the_o apostolical_a day_n as_o some_o other_o both_o side_n i_o think_v have_v play_v at_o the_o game_n of_o drop-father_n so_o long_o till_o they_o be_v weary_a and_o force_v to_o confess_v that_o some_o thing_n now_o in_o usage_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o father_n and_o many_o thing_n practise_v by_o the_o father_n which_o we_o have_v silent_o suffer_v to_o grow_v obsolete_a by_o desuetude_n i_o look_v upon_o these_o thing_n as_o matter_n of_o course_n and_o form_n to_o look_v big_a and_o set_v the_o best_a foot_n before_o for_o if_o ever_o we_o confute_v rome_n with_o a_o army_n of_o hard_a word_n decency_n order_n antiquity_n gravity_n they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v make_v so_o it_o must_v be_v a_o decency_n warrant_v by_o god_n himself_o either_o from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o scripture_n a_o order_n of_o christ_n establishment_n a_o gravity_n exemplify_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o antiquity_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o when_o scripture_n be_v once_o make_v sole_a umpire_n in_o the_o quarrel_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v certain_o run_v the_o papist_n out_o of_o all_o distance_n so_o the_o nonconformist_a will_v begin_v to_o put_v in_o his_o stake_n and_o perhaps_o win_v the_o plate_n §_o 2._o if_o you_o ask_v how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n undermine_v our_o church_n he_o answer_v 1._o she_o furnish_v other_o party_n with_o argument_n against_o it_o it_o be_v much_o easy_a to_o evince_v that_o the_o euquirer_n have_v rather_o borrow_v his_o argument_n from_o rome_n than_o rome_n lend_v one_o to_o the_o nonconformist_n i_o think_v there_o be_v not_o one_o arrow_n he_o can_v shoot_v against_o they_o but_o i_o can_v show_v he_o where_o it_o be_v borrow_a or_o shotten_a from_o a_o jesuit_n quiver_n where_o be_v that_o argument_n take_v from_o axe_n halter_n pillory_n galley_n prison_n consiscation_n as_o some_o express_v it_o or_o as_o he_o more_o concise_o execute_v the_o law_n borrow_a but_o from_o rome_n the_o scripture_n know_v it_o not_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o heathen_n abhor_v it_o protestant_n disow_v it_o papist_n only_a glory_n in_o it_o uterejure_v tuo_fw-la caesar_n sectamque_fw-la lutheri_fw-la ense_n rotâ_fw-la ponto_n funibus_fw-la igne_fw-la neca_fw-la and_o whence_o be_v that_o argument_n for_o active_a unlimited_a obedience_n to_o all_o thing_n command_v by_o the_o church_n borrow_v for_o though_o it_o become_v no_o mouth_n so_o well_o as_o his_o that_o can_v boast_v of_o infallibility_n yet_o still_o we_o be_v press_v with_o the_o same_o argument_n and_o in_o the_o last_o resort_n public_a conscience_n must_v carry_v it_o i_o be_o sorry_a this_o imprudent_a person_n shall_v give_v any_o one_o occasion_n to_o say_v further_o that_o some_o of_o we_o at_o home_n have_v furnish_v rome_n with_o argument_n against_o the_o reformation_n argument_n from_o the_o scripture_n rome_n have_v none_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n not_o one_o but_o some_o have_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n a_o left-handed_a dagger_n which_o do_v mischief_n enough_o it_o be_v call_v argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la thus_o when_o we_o be_v earnest_a with_o they_o to_o throw_v away_o their_o oil_n and_o cream_n they_o bid_v we_o throw_v away_o our_o cross_n if_o we_o desire_v she_o to_o reform_v her_o cowl_n and_o cope_n she_o call_v to_o we_o to_o reform_v our_o surplice_n when_o we_o in_o a_o friendly_a way_n caution_n they_o not_o to_o feed_v upon_o the_o devil_n flesh_n they_o answer_v as_o good_a eat_v his_o flesh_n as_o the_o broth_n he_o be_v boil_v in_o 2._o she_o be_v all_o for_o blind_a obedience_n at_o home_n but_o preach_v up_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n abroad_o and_o what_o the_o difference_n be_v between_o blind_a obedience_n and_o obedience_n mere_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o command_n i_o will_v willing_o learn_v and_o if_o any_o can_v show_v we_o a_o better_a reason_n for_o the_o thing_n command_v and_o enjoin_v then_o that_o we_o shall_v return_v he_o thanks_o if_o i_o may_v now_o borrow_v the_o enquirer_n place_v so_o long_o as_o whilst_o i_o propound_v a_o few_o inquiry_n i_o will_v immediate_o resign_v to_o he_o his_o province_n §_o 1._o if_o the_o enmity_n between_o the_o two_o church_n be_v so_o great_a as_o be_v pretend_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o so_o many_o star_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n in_o this_o orb_n be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o dragon_n tail_n why_o be_v they_o so_o ready_a to_o yield_v he_o his_o western_a patriarchate_n and_o all_o within_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n which_o will_v at_o once_o bring_v england_n under_o his_o subjection_n though_o i_o much_o question_n whether_o the_o grand_a signior_n will_v have_v so_o much_o good_a nature_n as_o to_o resign_v he_o the_o eastern_a patriarchate_n so_o easy_o §_o 2._o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o church_n enemy_n be_v she_o not_o then_o concern_v to_o get_v more_o church_n to_o be_v her_o friend_n it_o be_v a_o wild_a humour_n of_o some_o churchman_n that_o they_o will_v disoblige_v all_o the_o world_n provoke_v every_o one_o hand_n against_o themselves_o whilst_o their_o hand_n be_v against_o every_o one_o if_o rome_n be_v a_o enemy_n she_o be_v a_o potent_a malicious_a subtle_a and_o unite_a enemy_n and_o it_o concern_v a_o church_n not_o to_o be_v divide_v at_o home_n when_o her_o enemy_n be_v unite_v abroad_o and_o to_o combine_v with_o the_o foreign_a protestant_n in_o love_n be_v a_o excellent_a way_n to_o prevent_v the_o combination_n of_o rome_n hatred_n §_o 3._o it_o will_v be_v inquire_v if_o rome_n be_v such_o a_o enemy_n what_o shall_v be_v that_o which_o provoke_v her_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n what_o that_o shall_v be_v that_o make_v the_o envious_a snake_n wherewith_o antichrist_n head_n be_v periwig_v to_o hiss_v and_o spit_v out_o their_o venom_n do_v she_o storm_v and_o rage_n because_o we_o have_v retain_v two_o or_o three_o of_o her_o fine_a ceremony_n that_o can_v be_v the_o origin_n of_o her_o spite_n they_o be_v those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o nonconformist_n be_v mutual_o agree_v that_o rome_n oppose_v this_o church_n in_o and_o they_o be_v those_o thing_n wherein_o this_o church_n symbolize_v with_o rome_n wherein_o she_o differ_v most_o from_o the_o nonconformist_n when_o the_o heathen_n triumph_v in_o the_o great_a feat_n of_o their_o maximus_n tyrius_n and_o apollonius_n tyanaeus_n the_o christian_n answer_v that_o whatever_o good_a effect_n their_o religion_n ever_o have_v upon_o the_o live_v of_o man_n be_v owe_v to_o those_o principle_n and_o truth_n which_o it_o have_v in_o common_a with_o christianity_n thus_o will_v dissenter_n plead_v
fit_v protestant_n or_o papist_n and_o indeed_o any_o schoolboy_n that_o have_v a_o theme_n or_o declamation_n to_o compose_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v pregnant_a every_o way_n clear_a and_o evident_a we_o do_v therefore_o agree_v and_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o so_o great_a but_o then_o neither_o be_v the_o separation_n so_o great_a for_o as_o we_o agree_v in_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o religion_n so_o we_o may_v quick_o agree_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n when_o some_o of_o a_o more_o fiery_a temper_n will_v let_v their_o mother_n alone_o to_o exercise_v to_o all_o her_o child_n such_o a_o indulgence_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o various_a measure_n of_o light_n in_o lesser_a concern_v but_o say_v our_o author_n it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for._n 1._o no_o man_n here_o part_n with_o his_o faith_n upon_o conformity_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a they_o must_v part_v with_o it_o or_o they_o will_v hardly_o be_v accept_v their_o faith_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n of_o his_o church_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o adequate_a and_o commensurate_a rule_n of_o all_o religious_a worship_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o part_v with_o thus_o much_o of_o their_o faith_n they_o must_v live_v in_o a_o contradiction_n to_o it_o but_o perhaps_o he_o may_v understand_v their_o faith_n better_o than_o they_o themselves_o 2._o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v away_o his_o reason_n for_o quietness_n sake_n then_o i_o know_v who_o be_v mistake_v p._n 64._o who_o tell_v we_o that_o since_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n often_o depend_v upon_o such_o point_n as_o salvation_n do_v not_o and_o since_o in_o many_o of_o those_o every_o man_n be_v not_o a_o competent_a judge_n but_o must_v either_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v deceive_v himself_o and_o of_o trouble_v other_o or_o of_o necessity_n must_v trust_v some_o body_n else_o wise_a than_o himself_o she_o recommend_v in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o the_o safe_a way_n for_o such_o private_a person_n to_o comply_v with_o public_a determination_n and_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o of_o our_o enquirer_n good_a nature_n in_o this_o particular_a who_o condemn_v virgilius_n for_o assert_v the_o antipode_n though_o it_o be_v demonstrable_o true_a and_o the_o contrary_a impossible_a and_o then_o i_o be_o afraid_a we_o must_v sacrifice_v our_o reason_n to_o peace_n and_o rather_o subscribe_v like_o brute_n then_o run_v the_o risk_a of_o be_v perscute_v like_o men._n 3._o a_o man_n may_v be_v as_o holy_a and_o good_a as_o he_o will_n the_o goodness_n and_o holiness_n of_o a_o christian_a lie_n very_o much_o in_o use_v holy_a mean_n for_o holy_a end_n god_n holy_a ordinance_n in_o order_n to_o holiness_n in_o the_o habit_n and_o complexion_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o that_o may_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o holiness_n when_o he_o will_v may_v not_o be_v as_o holy_a as_o he_o will_v but_o as_o holy_a as_o he_o can_v without_o they_o he_o that_o will_v use_v all_o the_o mean_n of_o god_n in_o order_n to_o that_o great_a end_n it_o may_v possible_o cost_v he_o more_o than_o he_o will_v willing_o lose_v for_o any_o cause_n but_o that_o of_o righteousness_n methinks_v it_o be_v a_o odd_a sight_n other_o day_n to_o see_v a_o grave_a divine_a in_o his_o canonical_a habit_n march_v with_o a_o brace_n of_o informer_n pipe_v hot_a on_o either_o hand_n the_o one_o like_o the_o gizzard_n the_o other_o the_o liver_n stick_v under_o the_o wing_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a habiliment_n from_o one_o of_o his_o rectory_n to_o the_o other_o to_o give_v disturbance_n to_o a_o company_n of_o poor_a innocent_a people_n that_o will_v have_v be_v a_o little_a more_o holy_a if_o they_o may_v when_o this_o be_v reform_v i_o will_v believe_v that_o the_o more_o of_o holiness_n appear_v the_o better_a churchman_n we_o be_v repute_v 4._o this_o church_n keep_v none_o of_o her_o child_n in_o a_o uncomfortable_a estate_n of_o darkness_n for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a estate_n of_o darkness_n a_o comfortable_a and_o a_o uncomfortable_a estate_n now_o the_o comfortable_a estate_n of_o darkness_n lie_v in_o trust_v other_o submit_v our_o private_a to_o the_o public_a wisdom_n this_o be_v that_o bless_a state_n whereinto_o he_o will_v wish_v his_o best_a friend_n but_o the_o unconfortable_a state_n be_v that_o remedy_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o spain_n and_o italy_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o church_n division_n a_o excellent_a remedy_n it_o be_v but_o it_o come_v too_o late_o to_o do_v any_o good_a here_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v observe_v before_o either_o to_o be_v bear_v blind_a or_o make_v blind_a to_o have_v no_o conscience_n or_o prohibit_v to_o exercise_v it_o to_o have_v no_o eye_n or_o not_o to_o use_v they_o and_o in_o my_o private_a opinion_n there_o be_v no_o great_a comfort_n in_o either_o of_o they_o 5._o she_o debar_v none_o of_o her_o member_n of_o the_o comfort_n and_o privilege_n of_o christ_n institution_n some_o that_o have_v struggle_v with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n have_v attest_v the_o contrary_a but_o however_o she_o may_v possible_o debar_v some_o of_o those_o privilege_n and_o comfort_n that_o will_v have_v be_v her_o member_n because_o they_o dare_v not_o give_v the_o price_n she_o rate_v those_o privilege_n and_o comfort_n at_o 6._o she_o recommend_v the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o siripture_n that_o the_o protestant_n be_v agree_v in_o yes_o but_o than_o she_o recommend_v those_o ceremony_n to_o boot_v in_o which_o protestant_n neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v agree_v in_o we_o do_v therefore_o serious_o triumph_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o protestant_n be_v also_o full_o and_o perfect_o agree_v that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o the_o same_o god_n and_o christ_n but_o the_o same_o object_n of_o worship_n too_o though_o i_o know_v not_o wherein_o god_n and_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n differ_v the_o same_o way_n of_o devotion_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n the_o same_o sacrament_n the_o same_o rule_n of_o life_n which_o be_v all_o the_o great_a thing_n wherein_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v concern_v to_o which_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o we_o in_o the_o general_n profess_v our_o own_n of_o all_o these_o and_o yet_o our_o difference_n be_v very_o considerable_a but_o let_v our_o conscience_n be_v concern_v about_o no_o other_o no_o other_o sacrament_n no_o other_o rule_n of_o life_n no_o other_o devotion_n and_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o reduce_v all_o these_o into_o practice_n and_o i_o can_v assure_v he_o dissenter_n will_v flock_v a_o pace_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n he_o promise_v we_o now_o that_o he_o will_v faithful_o and_o brief_o recite_v the_o matter_n in_o difference_n and_o i_o confess_v for_o brevity_n he_o have_v perform_v his_o promise_n well_o enough_o but_o for_o his_o fidelity_n the_o dissentet_n sad_o complain_v of_o he_o i_o shall_v therefore_o crave_v the_o liberty_n to_o use_v a_o little_a more_o prolixity_n and_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o compensate_a it_o with_o much_o more_o fidelity_n to_o recite_v the_o material_a point_n wherein_o we_o differ_v as_o §_o 1._o whether_o a_o minister_n ordain_v according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o whole_a ministerial_a work_n may_v without_o sin_n consent_n that_o a_o main_a part_n of_o his_o office_n be_v stated_o and_o total_o take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o work_n canton_v at_o the_o will_n of_o another_o §_o 2._o whether_o any_o church_n have_v power_n from_o christ_n to_o appoint_v in_o and_o over_o itself_o or_o member_n any_o officer_n special_o distinct_a from_o those_o christ_n have_v ordain_v §_o 3._o whether_o any_o church_n have_v authority_n from_o christ_n to_o institute_v any_o other_o ordinance_n of_o fix_a and_o constant_a use_n in_o the_o church_n then_o christ_n have_v institute_v §_o 4._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o apparent_a invasion_n of_o and_o open_a reproach_n to_o the_o regal_a office_n of_o christ_n for_o any_o society_n of_o he_o to_o institute_v either_o new_a officer_n or_o new_a office_n for_o the_o govorning_n and_o administer_a that_o society_n which_o the_o head_n have_v not_o allow_v §_o 5._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n to_o conform_v all_o the_o worship_n and_o administration_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o institution_n and_o that_o whatever_o be_v not_o so_o conform_v be_v not_o a_o corruption_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v reform_v by_o those_o law_n §_o 6._o whether_o if_o a_o church_n shall_v peremtory_o refuse_v to_o remove_v such_o
will_v set_v himself_o to_o decry_v the_o piety_n of_o that_o other_o world_n let_v he_o copy_n out_o the_o treachery_n of_o judas_n exaggerate_v the_o apostasy_n of_o demas_n the_o heretical_a pravity_n of_o hymenâ—…us_n and_o philâ—…us_o let_v he_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o ambition_n of_o diotrephes_n the_o blasphemy_n of_o cerinthus_n the_o debauchery_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n and_o above_o all_o be_v sure_a to_o ply_v the_o villainy_n of_o the_o gnostiek_n with_o warm_a clothes_n and_o what_o a_o frightful_a mâ—…dusa_n will_v that_o age_n appear_v if_o draw_v to_o the_o life_n by_o those_o exemplar_n suppose_v once_o more_o that_o our_o orator_n have_v a_o itch_n to_o employ_v his_o mercenary_a pen_n to_o scrape_v acquaintance_n with_o some_o tempt_a preferment_n to_o reconcile_v his_o line_n to_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o present_a age_n and_o employ_v his_o talent_n where_o he_o shall_v not_o lose_v his_o oil_n and_o pain_n let_v he_o with_o apelles_n take_v up_o on_o trust_v the_o particular_a excellency_n of_o the_o most_o exemplary_a christian_n let_v he_o borrow_v the_o single_a beauty_n of_o meekness_n patience_n humility_n charity_n faith_n self-denial_n constancy_n that_o like_o the_o sporades_n lie_v disperse_v and_o scatter_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n let_v he_o a_o mass_n all_o the_o individual_a worthiness_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o banish_v to_o heaven_n and_o unite_v all_o these_o in_o one_o table_n and_o such_o a_o draught_n perhaps_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v its_o face_n before_o the_o most_o exact_a piece_n of_o proportion_n that_o be_v reserve_v in_o the_o archive_v of_o antiquity_n and_o to_o speak_v a_o plain_a truth_n if_o one_o ten_o part_n of_o what_o these_o man_n ascribe_v to_o their_o great_a patron_n in_o their_o dedicatory_a epistle_n be_v true_a i_o can_v easy_o evince_v that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o who_o have_v the_o disposal_n of_o fat_a advowsons_n but_o be_v more_o illustrious_a saint_n than_o any_o of_o the_o primitive_a father_n and_o perhaps_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o except_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n as_o he_o will_v scandalous_o reproach_v the_o stable_a fix_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v conclude_v nature_n to_o be_v almost_o wear_v off_o her_o leg_n her_o power_n enfeeble_v her_o spirit_n dâ—…bilitated_a from_o the_o precotious_a death_n of_o those_o who_o dig_v their_o grave_n with_o their_o tooth_n and_o with_o the_o shears_n of_o luxury_n and_o riot_n cut_v the_o thread_n of_o their_o life_n before_o reason_n will_v say_v it_o be_v half_o spin_v out_o to_o its_o just_a length_n so_o will_v he_o no_o less_o malicious_o blaspheme_v the_o steady_a reiglement_n and_o superintendency_n of_o the_o only_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o efficacious_a influence_n of_o the_o h._n spirit_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o true_a christian_n who_o from_o hypocrisy_n the_o mother_n and_o her_o daughter_n apostasy_n of_o those_o who_o court_n religion_n for_o her_o dowry_n shall_v conclude_v against_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o those_o christian_n which_o be_v very_o conspicuous_a to_o all_o who_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o point_n of_o self-preservation_n and_o self-justification_n to_o decry_v real_a holiness_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n whilst_o they_o will_v be_v think_v the_o great_a adorer_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n a_o practice_n well-becoming_a the_o legion_n of_o beelzebub_n or_o the_o trainedband_n of_o accaron_n who_o delight_n it_o be_v with_o the_o importunate_a fly_n to_o fix_v upon_o the_o gall_a part_n exasperate_a sore_n with_o their_o venomous_a probosâ—…es_n which_o will_v heal_v of_o themselves_o whilst_o prejudice_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o entire_a and_o sound_a part_n what_o argument_n our_o enquirer_n have_v furnish_v a_o theism_n with_o to_o wound_v religion_n which_o he_o will_v pretend_v to_o heal_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o observe_v they_o be_v a_o generation_n quick-sighted_a to_o espy_v and_o take_v their_o advantage_n without_o a_o monitor_n but_o when_o i_o hear_v he_o lâ—…ment_n the_o palpable_a contraâ—…ion_n of_o the_o liâ—…es_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n now_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o that_o few_o 〈◊〉_d the_o measure_n of_o their_o action_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o life_n from_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o expect_v to_o hear_v other_o ask_v why_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o oblige_v to_o the_o humility_n self-denial_n sobriety_n recommend_v in_o the_o gospel_n than_o their_o teacher_n who_o apparent_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o secular_a grandeur_n and_o swell_a pomp_n of_o the_o most_o licentious_a time_n and_o if_o a_o plain_a truth_n may_v be_v speak_v without_o any_o one_o take_v snuff_n there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o reason_n assign_v why_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v tie_v up_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o n._n t._n in_o their_o life_n than_o churchman_n be_v to_o make_v it_o the_o rule_n and_o rubric_n of_o their_o worsâ—…ip_n they_o who_o expect_v primitive_a submission_n must_v give_v precedent_n of_o primitive_a moderation_n and_o if_o they_o will_v exact_v and_o challenge_v the_o ancient_a manner_n let_v we_o see_v in_o they_o the_o ancient_a example_n in_o vain_a shall_v mother_n crab_n command_v her_o â—…aughter_n to_o creep_v forward_o if_o she_o confute_v her_o instruction_n by_o creep_v backward_o if_o then_o â—…ters_v be_v real_o so_o retrograde_a and_o go_v off_o from_o their_o true_a centre_n yet_o it_o can_v become_v they_o to_o condemn_v the_o world_n for_o be_v wrong_n who_o resolve_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v right_o he_o that_o complaâ—…s_v thing_n be_v not_o as_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o dispute_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v shall_v never_o dispute_v i_o into_o a_o plerophory_n of_o his_o sincerity_n they_o that_o confess_v a_o want_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n which_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o restore_v and_o complain_v at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o a_o defect_n of_o the_o ancient_a piety_n which_o they_o pretend_v they_o can_v remedy_n do_v but_o weep_v over_o the_o vineyard_n which_o be_v lay_v waist_n whilst_o they_o either_o pluck_v up_o the_o â—…edge_n or_o refuse_v to_o repair_v the_o decay_a mound_n and_o fence_n or_o deplore_v a_o inundation_n of_o wickedness_n which_o be_v break_v in_o upon_o we_o and_o yet_o stand_v by_o the_o slâ—…ce_n and_o will_v not_o shut_v it_o down_o nor_o suffer_v other_o to_o do_v it_o because_o they_o have_v no_o â—…all_n to_o the_o work_n all_o thing_n in_o this_o low_a world_n insensible_o contract_v corruption_n and_o with_o a_o silent_a foot_n decline_v from_o their_o original_a integrity_n so_o that_o every_o day_n furnish_v we_o with_o new_a reason_n to_o scour_v off_o the_o encroach_a rust_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o primitive_a brightness_n he_o that_o â—…ows_v against_o the_o stream_n must_v incâ—…ssantly_o ply_v his_o arm_n and_o oat_n and_o work_v against_o the_o press_a importuniâ—…y_n of_o the_o current_n or_o else_o shall_v find_v himself_o unawaâ—…es_v hurâ—…ied_v down_o the_o stream_n sic_fw-la omne_fw-la â—…ato_fw-la in_o pejus_fw-la ruere_fw-la ac_fw-la retro_fw-la subâ—…apsa_fw-la referri_fw-la virg._n it_o be_v a_o seasonable_a question_n of_o a_o great_a person_n many_o year_n ago_o why_o the_o civil_a state_n shall_v be_v purge_v and_o restore_v by_o good_a and_o whelsome_a law_n make_v every_o three_o or_o four_o year_n in_o parliament_n prâ—…iding_v remedy_n as_o fast_o as_o time_n breedeâ—…h_v misâ—…s_o and_o contrariwise_o the_o ecclesiaâ—…al_a state_n shall_v still_o continue_v upon_o the_o dregs_o of_o time_n and_o receâ—…_n no_o alteration_n now_o for_o this_o five_o and_o forty_o year_n and_o more_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a its_o another_o five_o and_o forty_o year_n and_o upward_o since_o that_o complaint_n be_v make_v it_o will_v then_o be_v very_o seasonable_a to_o complain_v of_o modern_a corruption_n and_o cry_v up_o primitive_a devotion_n in_o these_o man_n when_o they_o shall_v demonstrate_v a_o real_a willingness_n to_o reduce_v what_o be_v amiss_o into_o order_n to_o make_v what_o be_v crooked_a straight_o by_o the_o primitive_a rule_n of_o reformation_n that_o the_o conversation_n of_o those_o early_a christian_n be_v commendable_a i_o ready_o admit_v that_o there_o be_v a_o wretched_a degeneracy_n in_o our_o day_n i_o sad_o see_v yet_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o note_n and_o detest_v the_o hâ—…pocrisie_n of_o those_o who_o build_v sâ—…tely_a monument_n to_o and_o bestow_v rant_a epitaph_n upon_o the_o decease_a piety_n of_o the_o former_a and_o yet_o destroy_v or_o discourage_v the_o remain_v piety_n of_o the_o present_a age_n that_o pluck_v down_o the_o live_a temple_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o upon_o their_o ruin_n they_o may_v build_v their_o own_o palace_n who_o first_o stigmatize_v primiâ—…e_a holiness_n with_o the_o modern_a brand_n of_o fanaticisme_n and_o then_o persecute_v it_o
and_o the_o same_o time_n canonize_v primitive_a superstition_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o then_o impose_v it_o but_o our_o enquirer_n have_v mark_v out_o some_o of_o the_o peculiar_a glory_n of_o those_o elder_a time_n and_o perhaps_o it_o may_v not_o be_v unpleasant_a to_o the_o reader_n to_o run_v over_o with_o i_o some_o of_o their_o excellency_n 1_o of_o old_a to_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v all_o that_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a etc._n etc._n when_o i_o read_v these_o juvenile_a declamation_n in_o praise_n of_o virtue_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o snatâ—…h_v the_o answer_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n who_o reply_v in_o a_o case_n not_o unlike_a quis_fw-la enim_fw-la unquam_fw-la vituperavit_fw-la i_o wonder_v who_o ever_o speak_v one_o word_n against_o it_o but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o strain_v a_o string_n till_o it_o break_v which_o be_v screw_v up_o to_o its_o just_a height_n will_v bear_v its_o part_n in_o the_o harmony_n to_o be_v all_o that_o be_v holy_a all_o that_o be_v just_a all_o that_o be_v good_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o he_o who_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o imitate_v our_o folly_n to_o strive_v to_o equaliâ—…e_v in_o a_o limit_a sense_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o those_o bless_a one_o who_o be_v comprehensores_fw-la to_o be_v real_o holy_a true_o just_a sincere_o good_a be_v pretty_a fair_a for_o those_o that_o pass_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o viatores_fw-la but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o character_n of_o primitive_a saintshipâ—…_n the_o apostle_n paul_n must_v not_o have_v wear_v a_o red_a letter_n in_o our_o enquirer_n calendar_n who_o profess_v philip_n 3_o 12._o 13._o that_o he_o have_v not_o already_o attain_v neithâ—…r_o be_v already_o perfect_a â—…or_a count_v himself_o to_o have_v apprehend_v but_o yet_o he_o râ—…ched_v forth_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o he_o press_v towards_o the_o maâ—…_n for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 2._o wherever_o religion_n come_v it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o purity_n in_o man_n â—…arts_n honesty_n in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d and_o peace_n 〈◊〉_d kingdom_n etc._n etc._n wherever_o religion_n come_v why_o religion_n may_v come_v either_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o it_o or_o in_o the_o power_n and_o cordial_a acceptation_n of_o it_o and_o i_o presume_v this_o enquirer_n will_v not_o assert_v that_o whâ—…er_a religion_n come_v in_o the_o former_a sense_n it_o have_v those_o bless_a effect_n in_o the_o pure_a primitive_a time_n and_o i_o be_o confident_a he_o caâ—…ot_v deny_v that_o wherever_o it_o come_v in_o the_o latter_a sense_n it_o produce_v those_o happy_a fruit_n even_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n but_o so_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o render_v trivial_a and_o common_a matter_n plausible_a to_o the_o ear_n whilst_o we_o be_v cheat_v with_o a_o charivary_n of_o sound_a brass_n or_o the_o ditty_n of_o a_o tinkle_a symbal_n 3._o but_o then_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o a_o trick_n of_o wit._n in_o itself_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o be_v so_o now_o yet_o crafty_a knave_n will_v venture_v then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 2._o 17._o to_o dilure_n the_o pure_a wâ—…e_n of_o god_n word_n with_o the_o watery_a mixture_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o we_o have_v those_o still_o that_o will_v be_v show_v such_o trick_n of_o audaeious_a wit_n upon_o it_o now_o what_o therefore_o he_o quote_v from_o lactantius_n any_o man_n may_v venture_v to_o say_v and_o never_o hurt_v himself_o or_o spoil_v his_o credit_n give_v i_o a_o fierce_a and_o conâ—…entious_a man_n and_o if_o he_o will_v but_o apply_v himself_o to_o thâ—…_n grace_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o shall_v become_v as_o mâ—…k_v as_o a_o â—…mb_n let_v a_o covetous_a person_n hearken_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o shall_v present_o dispense_v his_o money_n nay_o for_o once_o i_o will_v say_v as_o bold_a a_o word_n as_o that_o come_v to_o give_v i_o the_o most_o inhuman_a and_o barbarous_a persecutor_n that_o without_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n â—…ats_v up_o god_n people_n like_o bread_n and_o if_o he_o will_v but_o conform_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o take_v out_o a_o new_a lesson_n and_o turn_v over_o a_o new_a leaf_n and_o of_o a_o bloody_a saul_n become_v a_o paul_n profess_v or_o preach_v the_o same_o jesus_n who_o he_o have_v so_o â—…utragiously_o persecute_v give_v i_o that_o churchman_n that_o seek_v his_o people_n good_n more_o than_o their_o good_a he_o that_o heap_v ossa_n upon_o pelios_n and_o olympus_n upon_o both_o one_o steeple_n upon_o another_o and_o a_o three_o upon_o the_o former_a as_o if_o he_o hope_v either_o to_o scale_n or_o purchase_v heaven_n to_o take_v it_o by_o storm_n or_o surrender_v and_o let_v he_o but_o attend_v and_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o those_o document_n which_o he_o either_o preach_v or_o however_o read_v and_o he_o shall_v present_o refund_v the_o price_n of_o soul_n and_o errogate_v upon_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n what_o he_o have_v once_o squeeze_v out_o of_o spongy_a conscience_n but_o the_o heathen_n can_v boast_v as_o much_o as_o this_o come_v to_o of_o their_o moral_a precept_n inuidus_fw-la iracâ—…ndus_fw-la acer_fw-la vinâ—…sus_fw-la amator_fw-la nemo_fw-la adâ—…ferus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la mitescere_fw-la possit_fw-la si_fw-mi mode_n culinrae_fw-la patientem_fw-la commodet_fw-la aurem_fw-la horat._n 4._o then_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n be_v all_o of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o lip_n there_o be_v then_o but_o one_o division_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o only_a sect_n the_o world_n be_v divide_v by_o all_o good_a man_n be_v of_o one_o way_n and_o all_o evil_a man_n of_o another_o i_o have_v serious_o consider_v for_o what_o juncture_n of_o time_n this_o eloquent_a period_n be_v calculate_v and_o when_o those_o happy_a day_n do_v shine_v that_o may_v deserve_v so_o fair_a a_o character_n and_o i_o conclude_v it_o must_v he_o some_o pre-adamitical_a state_n commence_v with_o the_o julian_n period_n or_o at_o law_a that_o of_o paradise_n when_o we_o may_v probable_o conjecture_v that_o all_o good_a man_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o man_n there_o but_o if_o the_o enquirer_n will_v acknowledge_v it_o as_o a_o favour_n i_o will_v show_v he_o how_o he_o may_v reconcile_v his_o rhetoric_n to_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o often_o feazible_a all_o good_a man_n be_v of_o one_o way_n the_o way_n of_o holiness_n lead_v to_o happiness_n and_o all_o evil_a man_n be_v of_o another_o way_n the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o impenitency_n which_o lead_v to_o misery_n but_o so_o it_o be_v still_o and_o thousand_o of_o age_n will_v never_o alter_v the_o case_n but_o then_o to_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o lip_n in_o the_o minuce_a circumstance_n of_o religion_n that_o i_o never_o hear_v all_o man_n be_v nor_o never_o expect_v they_o will_v be_v so_o on_o this_o side_n absolute_a persection_n the_o roman_a church_n even_o in_o the_o apostolical_a time_n be_v not_o without_o its_o heat_n and_o animosity_n some_o there_o be_v who_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n discern_v not_o their_o christian_a liberty_n but_o confine_v themselves_o to_o salad_n and_o judge_v other_o that_o go_v beyond_o their_o short_a tedder_n as_o libertine_n and_o man_n of_o a_o latitudinarian_a conscience_n other_o who_o be_v strong_a and_o understand_v that_o christ_n have_v emancipate_v they_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n use_v their_o freedom_n and_o these_o despise_v the_o rest_n as_o a_o company_n of_o scrupulous_a coxcemb_v what_o fierce_a bandying_n and_o jostling_n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n whilst_o one_o party_n hang_v out_o the_o eusâ—…gns_n of_o paul_n another_o shelter_n itself_o under_o the_o headship_n of_o peter_n and_o perhaps_o a_o three_o not_o afraid_a to_o entitle_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n to_o their_o quarrel_n and_o draw_v in_o christ_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o faction_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o whilst_o agree_v in_o the_o substantial_o of_o religion_n the_o apostle_n dare_v not_o strike_v in_o with_o one_o party_n to_o crush_v the_o other_o but_o maintain_v the_o flame_n of_o charity_n alive_a amid_o the_o spark_n of_o their_o contention_n in_o thing_n remote_a from_o the_o foundation_n that_o great_a promise_n that_o god_n will_v make_v his_o people_n of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o lip_n be_v either_o not_o understand_v or_o not_o fulfil_v or_o if_o fulfil_v in_o some_o measure_n yet_o the_o more_o glorious_a accomplishment_n thereof_o reserve_v for_o time_n and_o person_n of_o a_o more_o heal_a temper_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v about_o by_o more_o proportionable_a mean_n
upon_o pain_n of_o death_n if_o other_o be_v exclude_v by_o the_o palisade_n of_o ceremony_n however_o meet_v material_n for_o such_o a_o constitution_n never_o hope_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v a_o holy_a college_n but_o a_o lazarhouse_n for_o they_o that_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n will_v be_v of_o any_o religion_n rather_o than_o be_v undo_v for_o be_v of_o none_o and_o they_o that_o be_v real_o of_o any_o religion_n will_v endeavour_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n in_o better_a company_n and_o such_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o prime-primitive_a confessâ—…rs_n but_o now_o there_o be_v a_o sad_a regeneracy_n and_o that_o the_o rendâ—…r_a way_n not_o suspect_v i_o envy_v our_o author_n ability_n i_o shall_v give_v he_o a_o taste_n of_o his_o excellency_n in_o expose_v the_o modâ—…rn_a piety_n 1._o now_o dry_a opinion_n be_v take_v for_o faith_n oh_o what_o a_o lucky_a hint_n have_v here_o be_v for_o one_o that_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v ingenious_a for_o dry_a opinion_n you_o know_v be_v very_a 〈◊〉_d matter_n which_o will_v catch_v at_o the_o small_a spark_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o set_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o a_o flame_n but_o 2._o man_n have_v be_v busy_a in_o make_v new_a creed_n and_o have_v forget_v to_o practice_v the_o old_a whence_o note_n for_o your_o learning_n and_o singular_a eâ—…ification_n that_o though_o some_o mistake_v the_o creed_n for_o a_o prayer_n yet_o it_o will_v serve_v without_o sensible_a error_n for_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o yet_o perhaps_o praâ—…ng_v a_o creed_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n as_o he_o may_v imagine_v let_v man_n but_o believe_v their_o credenda_fw-la and_o practice_v the_o agenda_fw-la and_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v reproach_v by_o i_o for_o not_o practise_v their_o creed_n whether_o it_o be_v old_a or_o new_a i_o be_o very_o confident_a the_o innocent_a reader_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o enquirer_n have_v all_o this_o while_n be_v compare_v the_o piety_n of_o ancient_a day_n with_o that_o of_o the_o present_a as_o iâ—…_n stand_v at_o home_n among_o ourselves_o but_o he_o be_v mere_o guile_a for_o all_o this_o gawdy_a eloquence_n have_v be_v spend_v upon_o foreign_a country_n such_o say_v he_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n there_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o busy_a in_o make_v new_a creed_n that_o they_o have_v forget_v to_o practice_v the_o old_a just_o as_o if_o one_o of_o job_n messenger_n shall_v cry_v out_o in_o the_o street_n fire_n fire_n and_o on_o startle_v at_o the_o alarm_n ask_v where_o where_o oh_o at_o 〈◊〉_d escurâ—…al_n at_o the_o escurial_n in_o spain_n near_o madrid_n nay_o then_o we_o be_v well_o enough_o i_o be_v afraid_a it_o have_v be_v my_o next_o neighbour_n ucalegon_n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v we_o may_v have_v time_n enough_o to_o remove_v our_o good_n but_o reader_n be_v not_o too_o secure_a for_o the_o spark_n be_v already_o fly_v over_o into_o england_n if_o we_o come_v near_a home_n say_v he_o i_o doubt_v we_o shall_v not_o find_v thing_n much_o better_o there_o be_v one_o piece_n of_o justice_n or_o charity_n which_o i_o must_v here_o demand_v or_o beg_v of_o my_o reader_n and_o '_o as_o this_o that_o if_o the_o enquiter_n have_v a_o privilege_n to_o suppose_v his_o searfire_n beyond_o the_o sea_n i_o may_v be_v allow_v the_o privilege_n to_o suppose_v that_o my_o poor_a bucket_n be_v bestow_v there_o also_o and_o that_o though_o the_o tragedy_n of_o mustapha_n be_v act_v in_o london_n yet_o the_o scene_n be_v lay_v at_o constantinople_n that_o the_o british_a church_n be_v so_o famous_a for_o religion_n in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o their_o plantation_n i_o be_o right_a glad_a to_o hear_v and_o hope_v the_o news_n be_v true_a but_o the_o evidence_n and_o the_o consequence_n do_v both_o exceed_o trouble_v i_o the_o former_a be_v slender_a that_o if_o we_o touch_v it_o not_o very_o gingerly_o like_o the_o apple_n of_o sodom_n it_o will_v moulder_v into_o dust_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v so_o dangerous_a that_o it_o concern_v he_o to_o handle_v it_o gentle_o lest_o it_o prick_v his_o finger_n and_o 1._o for_o the_o evidence_n if_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o british_a bishop_n at_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n be_v his_o best_a proof_n it_o must_v proceed_v thus_o the_o british_a bishop_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n their_o presence_n must_v presume_v their_o subscription_n to_o the_o article_n their_o subscription_n must_v imply_v a_o virtual_a and_o implicit_a consent_n of_o the_o british_a clergy_n and_o then_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n must_v involve_v the_o approbation_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o last_o the_o church_n approbation_n of_o the_o article_n must_v infer_v that_o they_o practise_v their_o creed_n and_o that_o their_o life_n be_v so_o eminent_a for_o holiness_n that_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v shine_v with_o some_o ray_n or_o beam_n of_o divinity_n and_o here_o be_v a_o team_n of_o connected_a inference_n that_o if_o one_o fail_v the_o conclusion_n will_v be_v leave_v in_o the_o mire_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v another_o proof_n to_o help_v it_o out_o at_o a_o stand_a pull_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n britain_n be_v account_v one_o of_o the_o six_o diocese_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n and_o then_o no_o rational_a creature_n can_v desire_v clear_a demonstration_n that_o they_o be_v eximious_o holy_a for_o if_o they_o be_v of_o any_o diocese_n first_o or_o six_o it_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n provide_v it_o be_v but_o of_o the_o western_a empire_n it_o will_v infallible_o conclude_v their_o piety_n though_o it_o have_v be_v more_o clear_a in_o my_o mind_n have_v it_o be_v a_o diocese_n not_o of_o the_o empire_n only_o but_o the_o church_n and_o then_o 2._o for_o the_o consequence_n that_o seem_v very_o perilous_a for_o if_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o british_a bishop_n at_o the_o council_n at_o arles_n imply_v their_o subscription_n and_o that_o subscription_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o clergy_n consent_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o infer_v their_o holiness_n then_o say_v some_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o english_a divine_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o their_o subscription_n to_o the_o article_n will_v imply_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o approbation_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o it_o that_o i_o can_v see_v if_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o one_o will_v evince_v the_o kingdom_n sanctity_n the_o presence_n and_o subscription_n of_o the_o other_o will_v much_o strong_a evince_n the_o kingdom_n orthodoxy_n for_o subscription_n be_v a_o good_a step_n beyond_o bare_a presence_n and_o so_o our_o premise_n be_v strong_a and_o sanctity_n be_v a_o good_a step_n beyond_o truth_n in_o the_o understanding_n and_o so_o our_o conclusion_n be_v more_o modest_a we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o low_a time_n to_o the_o catholic_n time_n of_o popery_n and_o religion_n hold_v very_o good_a still_o and_o run_v â—…lear_a but_o there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o it_o he_o must_v tilt_v it_o or_o it_o will_v run_v dregs_o in_o the_o reformation_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o island_n say_v he_o have_v not_o be_v more_o famous_a for_o martial_a prowess_n than_o for_o sincere_a piety_n and_o devotion_n for_o polydore_v virgil_n a_o italian_a and_o erasmus_n a_o dutchman_n both_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n and_o therefore_o be_v sure_a competent_a witness_n affirm_v there_o be_v more_o true_a devotion_n and_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n in_o this_o church_n than_o in_o any_o one_o place_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o auditum_fw-la admissi_fw-la risum_fw-la teneatis_fw-la i_o have_v know_v a_o sober_a horse_n break_v bridle_n upon_o a_o far_o less_o provocation_n we_o will_v for_o once_o to_o gratify_v this_o enquirer_n long_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v more_o true_a piety_n and_o sincere_a devotion_n among_o the_o english_a papisis_n than_o among_o the_o albigenses_n and_o waldâ—…nses_n than_o in_o 〈◊〉_d or_o wherever_o else_o the_o gospel_n have_v begin_v to_o dawn_n but_o that_o i_o 〈◊〉_d virâ—…il_n and_o erasmus_n shall_v be_v competent_a witness_n and_o thâ—…refore_o competent_a witness_n because_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n do_v a_o little_a â—…tumble_v i_o and_o that_o because_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o religious_a practice_n of_o those_o in_o communion_n with_o rome_n to_o magnify_v those_o in_o communion_n with_o she_o and_o as_o much_o to_o depretiate_v the_o holiness_n of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v once_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o her_o corruption_n the_o argument_n such_o as_o it_o be_v proceâ—…ds_v thus_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a communion_n must_v needâ—…_n be_v 〈◊〉_d competent_a witness_n of_o
to_o tell_v you_o how_o panlinus_n bishop_n of_o nela_n call_v he_o the_o great_a light_n set_v upon_o the_o candlestick_n of_o the_o church_n or_o how_o prosper_n give_v he_o the_o character_n of_o a_o very_a sharp_a wit_n clear_a in_o his_o disputation_n catholic_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v we_o control_v he_o with_o inferior_a evidence_n after_o that_o of_o a_o pope_n or_o to_o what_o end_n subpoena_n our_o little_a witness_n after_o these_o grandee_n for_o sure_o he_o that_o will_v break_v augustine_n pate_n will_v not_o fear_v to_o dash_v out_o prosper_v brain_n §_o 5._o another_o branch_n of_o this_o endless_a indictment_n be_v that_o be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o by_o the_o manichee_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o pelagian_n on_o the_o other_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o extricate_v himself_o see_v in_o illas_fw-la ambages_fw-la induxit_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la invenerit_fw-la qua_fw-la se_fw-la extricaret_fw-la you_o see_v i_o hope_v that_o if_o ever_o we_o shall_v want_v a_o able_a head_n to_o translate_v grotius_n into_o english_a our_o enquirer_n be_v the_o man_n never_o be_v poor_a man_n so_o bewilder_v so_o sad_o entangle_v in_o the_o brier_n as_o this_o austin_n between_o the_o manichâ—…an_n fatal_a necessity_n and_o the_o pelagian_a contingency_n one_o while_n he_o be_v just_a a_o split_a upon_o the_o seylla_n of_o freewill_n and_o whilst_o he_o go_v a_o point_n or_o two_o too_o near_o the_o wind_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o desperate_a gulf_n of_o stoical_a necessity_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o let_v the_o reader_n serious_o peruse_v st._n augustine_n work_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v study_v this_o enquirer_n volume_n and_o by_o that_o time_n he_o may_v be_v satisfy_v whether_o all_o his_o rhetoric_n and_o confidence_n will_v make_v he_o a_o competent_a judge_n of_o st._n augustine_n learning_n §_o 6._o his_o conclusion_n of_o his_o charge_n be_v that_o he_o be_v rather_o force_v into_o his_o opinion_n than_o make_v choice_n of_o they_o hâ—…_n who_o tongue_n be_v his_o own_o may_v employ_v it_o how_o he_o please_v but_o this_o slander_n carry_v its_o consutation_n as_o well_o as_o its_o confidence_n in_o its_o forehead_n it_o be_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v conclude_v that_o man_n become_v enemy_n because_o they_o have_v shed_v one_o another_o blood_n whereas_o most_o think_v they_o wound_v and_o shed_v one_o another_o blood_n because_o they_o be_v first_o enemy_n it_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o this_o learned_a and_o holy_a person_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n that_o put_v he_o upon_o study_n that_o draw_v he_o out_o in_o the_o open_a field_n against_o the_o open_a enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o may_v otherwise_o have_v sleep_v secure_a in_o a_o whole_a skin_n dispute_v clear_v up_o truth_n to_o he_o but_o he_o be_v not_o force_v from_o any_o or_o into_o any_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o head_n with_o that_o of_o bradwardine_n another_o famous_a champion_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n with_o austin_n eccè_fw-la enim_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la tactus_fw-la dolore_fw-la cordis_n refero_fw-la sicutâ—…lim_fw-la contra_fw-la unum_fw-la dei_fw-la prophetam_fw-la octingenti_fw-la &_o quinquag_n inta_fw-la prophetae_fw-la real_a &_o similâ—…s_fw-la reperti_fw-la sunt_fw-la quibus_fw-la &_o innumerabilis_fw-la populus_fw-la adhaerebat_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o hodiè_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la causâ_fw-la quot_fw-la o_fw-la domine_fw-la hodiè_fw-la cum_fw-la pelagio_n pro_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la contra_fw-la gratuitam_fw-la gratiam_fw-la tuam_fw-la pugnant_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la paulum_fw-la pugilem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la specialem_fw-la exurge_v ergo_fw-la domine_fw-la sustine_fw-la protege_fw-la robora_fw-la consolare_fw-la seis_fw-mi enim_fw-la quod_fw-la nusquam_fw-la virtute_fw-la mei_fw-la sed_fw-la tuâ_fw-la consisus_fw-la tantillus_fw-la aggredior_fw-la tantam_fw-la causam_fw-la behold_v which_o i_o can_v mention_v without_o griâ—…f_n of_o heart_n as_o of_o old_a against_o one_o prophet_n of_o god_n eight_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n and_o such_o like_a be_v find_v to_o who_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n do_v adhere_v so_o in_o this_o cause_n how_o many_o o_o lord_n at_o this_o day_n contend_v for_o freewill_n with_o pelagius_n against_o thy_o free_a grace_n and_o against_o st._n paul_n that_o famous_a champion_n of_o grace_n arise_v therefore_o o_o lord_n uphold_v defend_v strengthen_v comfort_v i_o for_o thou_o know_v thou_o not_o trust_v to_o my_o own_o strength_n but_o thou_o so_o weak_a a_o combatant_n have_v engage_v in_o so_o great_a a_o cause_n ¶_o 2._o his_o second_o assault_n be_v against_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n a_o task_n as_o needless_a as_o the_o answer_n itself_o and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o quit_v for_o cost_v for_o have_v already_o rout_v austin_n this_o poor_a synod_n must_v fall_v in_o course_n with_o he_o and_o be_v bury_v under_o his_o ruin_n that_o it_o be_v a_o dutch_a synod_n i_o can_v deny_v dort_n be_v and_o always_o be_v in_o the_o province_n of_o holland_n and_o therefore_o to_o pare_v off_o as_o much_o needless_a controversy_n as_o may_v be_v let_v he_o triumph_n in_o our_o concession_n and_o make_v his_o best_a on_o it_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n be_v a_o dutch_a synod_n that_o england_n be_v not_o within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o dort_n i_o shall_v easy_o admit_v nay_o i_o can_v be_v contend_v that_o it_o be_v exempâ—…ed_v from_o the_o pope_n westâ—…rn_n patriarchate_o if_o grotius_n b._n branâ—…hal_o and_o some_o other_o will_v agree_v to_o it_o the_o question_n than_o be_v how_o far_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v or_o be_v concern_v in_o at_o agreement_n with_o or_o oblige_v by_o the_o decree_n thereof_o that_o king_n jame_v send_v thither_o several_a of_o his_o most_o learned_a and_o eminent_a divine_n premunit_v with_o a_o instrument_n and_o there_o by_o empowered_a to_o sit_v hear_v debate_n conclude_v upon_o those_o arduous_a point_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o they_o i_o think_v be_v not_o deny_v but_o by_o those_o who_o deny_v there_o ever_o be_v any_o such_o synod_n that_o they_o do_v according_a to_o their_o instruction_n go_v thither_o sit_v there_o debate_n upon_o and_o at_o last_o subscribe_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o that_o convention_n be_v also_o out_o of_o dispute_n if_o their_o subscription_n do_v not_o former_o oblige_v the_o nation_n yet_o it_o evident_o prove_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o nation_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o church_n to_o have_v be_v of_o that_o religion_n because_o those_o delegate_n have_v subscribe_v but_o they_o therefore_o subscribe_v because_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o judgement_n conformable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n there_o have_v be_v former_o one_o barâ—…_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n who_o deliver_v himself_o some_o what_o broad_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o arminian_n novelty_n hereupon_o the_o head_n of_o that_o university_n send_v up_o dr._n whitaker_n and_o dr._n tyndall_n to_o a._n b._n whitguift_n that_o by_o the_o interposition_n of_o his_o authority_n those_o error_n may_v be_v crush_v in_o the_o egg_n which_o be_v but_o new-laid_a as_o yet_o and_o not_o hatch_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o this_o church_n the_o zealous_a prelate_n present_o convene_v some_o of_o the_o most_o judicious_a divine_n of_o his_o province_n and_o nou._n 10._o 1595._o by_o their_o advice_n draw_v up_o the_o lambeth_n article_n come_v up_o to_o if_o not_o go_v beyond_o the_o dordrectan_a creed_n forthwith_o he_o transmits_n these_o article_n to_o his_o brother_n of_o the_o other_o province_n the_o a._n b._n of_o york_n who_o receive_v and_o approve_v they_o so_o that_o now_o we_o have_v the_o primate_n of_o england_n and_o the_o primate_n of_o all_o england_n own_v more_o than_o virtual_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o synod_n and_o sure_o two_o such_o person_n so_o learned_a as_o have_v be_v both_o of_o they_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n and_o of_o so_o great_a power_n in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v presume_v if_o any_o to_o understand_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n in_o the_o five_o controvert_v point_n after_o all_o this_o king_n james_n allow_v the_o insert_v they_o into_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n and_o it_o be_v some_o what_o difficult_a to_o believe_v that_o a_o prince_n so_o wise_a and_o learned_a will_v allow_v that_o doctrine_n for_o orthodox_n in_o one_o of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v repute_v heretical_a in_o the_o other_o unless_o we_o will_v say_v they_o be_v erroneous_a at_o home_n but_o purge_v themselves_o like_o french-wine_n at_o sea_n by_o cross_v st._n george_n channel_n or_o that_o the_o malignity_n or_o latent_fw-la poison_n of_o they_o be_v suck_v out_o by_o the_o sanative_a complexion_n of_o
a_o padlock_n upon_o it_o so_o stuff_v with_o pen_n and_o ink-horn_n term_n that_o it_o be_v almost_o as_o intelligible_a in_o latin_a the_o same_o contumely_n do_v our_o enquirer_n pour_v out_o upon_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a testimony_n that_o then_o for_o many_o year_n nay_o age_n have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o conclude_v then_o that_o he_o must_v be_v very_o immodest_a that_o can_v entertain_v a_o thought_n so_o unworthy_a the_o learning_n religion_n and_o sincetity_n of_o our_o first_o reformer_n which_o be_v their_o great_a ornament_n as_o they_o be_v of_o their_o time_n and_o the_o article_n the_o great_a glory_n of_o they_o both_o i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o draw_v up_o a_o proposition_n so_o dubious_o that_o the_o great_a dissenter_n may_v subscribe_v it_o but_o what_o be_v the_o advantage_n of_o such_o daub_v policy_n peace_n or_o unity_n of_o judgement_n some_o man_n indeed_o have_v get_v a_o worm_n in_o their_o pate_n and_o they_o fancy_v this_o a_o expedient_a for_o these_o end_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n for_o the_o subscriber_n in_o this_o case_n do_v not_o bow_v their_o jugdment_n to_o the_o article_n but_o gentle_o bend_v the_o article_n to_o their_o judgement_n it_o be_v not_o the_o bank_n that_o move_v to_o the_o boat_n but_o the_o boat_n that_o move_v to_o the_o bank_n and_o each_o party_n think_v itself_o the_o strong_a because_o it_o can_v draw_v in_o the_o obsequious_a article_n to_o abet_v their_o opinioon_n when_o therefore_o he_o insinuate_v that_o they_o of_o the_o calâ—…inistical_a persuasion_n in_o subscribe_v the_o article_n be_v force_v to_o use_v scholastic_a subtlety_n to_o reconcile_v their_o opinion_n to_o they_o we_o entreat_v they_o to_o use_v scholastic_a subâ—…leties_n who_o be_v of_o the_o other_o judgement_n to_o reconcile_v the_o article_n to_o their_o opinion_n and_o they_o will_v find_v all_o too_o little_a unless_o they_o borrow_v a_o point_n or_o two_o of_o conscience_n first_o to_o resolve_v to_o subscribe_v and_o then_o defend_v it_o afterward_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v and_o when_o he_o intimate_v that_o they_o be_v only_o some_o few_o divine_n of_o this_o church_n that_o use_v this_o expedient_a we_o know_v well_o that_o till_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o late_a a._n b._n laud_n the_o generality_n of_o this_o church_n be_v of_o the_o dort_n persuasion_n arminianism_n have_v be_v open_o declare_v schism_n arminius_n himself_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o our_o great_a and_o most_o learned_a prince_n and_o the_o great_a of_o our_o churchman_n have_v declare_v against_o it_o as_o a_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n to_o our_o church_n but_o all_o this_o as_o i_o observe_v be_v bring_v in_o to_o vilify_v the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o that_o eminent_o learned_a and_o holy_a person_n st._n austin_n who_o credit_n whilst_o the_o enquirer_n will_v wound_v he_o shall_v but_o like_o the_o viper_n in_o the_o fable_n break_v his_o own_o tooth_n and_o never_o hurt_v the_o impregnable_a steel_n 2._o a_o second_o pretend_v objection_n against_o the_o church_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_o purge_v from_o the_o dross_n of_o romish_a superstition_n it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a advantage_n to_o he_o that_o challenge_v another_o to_o fight_v if_o he_o may_v prescribe_v and_o impose_v the_o weapon_n this_o authority_n have_v our_o enquirer_n and_o some_o of_o his_o comrade_n arrogate_a as_o peculiar_a to_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v put_v what_o objection_n they_o please_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o dissenter_n for_o though_o they_o can_v in_o the_o large_a charity_n acquit_v a_o party_n neither_o considerable_a for_o number_n or_o solid_a learning_n which_o yet_o by_o noise_n and_o pragmaticalness_n and_o some_o other_o artifices_fw-la have_v vest_v themselves_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o clear_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n from_o popery_n and_o arminianism_n i_o intend_v those_o alone_a who_o will_v obtrude_v a_o meaning_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n as_o if_o it_o impugn_a particular_a election_n original_a sin_n and_o assert_v freewill_n justification_n by_o our_o own_o work_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o point_n whereof_o some_o mention_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o first_o of_o car._n i._n the_o house_n of_o commons_o exhibit_v article_n against_o one_o mr._n richard_n montague_n the_o 5_o of_o which_o be_v thus_o and_o whereas_o in_o the_o 17_o of_o the_o say_a article_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o god_n have_v certain_o decree_v by_o his_o counsel_n secret_a to_o we_o to_o deliver_v from_o curse_n and_o damnation_n those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v out_o of_o mankind_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o by_o christ_n to_o everlasting_a salvation_n wherefore_o they_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o so_o excellent_a a_o benefit_n be_v call_v according_a to_o god_n purpose_n work_v in_o due_a time_n they_o through_o grace_n obey_v that_o call_n they_o be_v justify_v free_o walk_v religious_o in_o good_a work_n and_o at_o last_o by_o god_n mercy_n attain_v to_o everlasting_a felicity_n he_o the_o say_v richard_n montague_n 〈◊〉_d the_o say_a book_n call_v the_o appeal_n do_v affirm_v and_o maintain_v that_o man_n justify_v may_v fall_v away_o from_o that_o state_n which_o once_o they_o have_v thereby_o laâ—…ing_v a_o most_o malicious_a scandal_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o if_o he_o do_v differ_v herein_o from_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o england_n and_o thâ—…_n reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o do_v consent_n unto_o those_o pernicious_a error_n common_o call_v arminianism_n which_o the_o late_a famous_a q._n eliz._n and_o k._n james_n of_o happy_a memory_n do_v so_o pious_o and_o religious_o labour_v to_o suppress_v and_o far_o they_o charge_v he_o that_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o his_o book_n be_v to_o give_v â—…ncouragement_n to_o popery_n and_o to_o withdraw_v his_o majesty_n subject_n from_o the_o true_a religion_n establish_v from_o whence_o we_o have_v gain_v this_o point_n that_o that_o doctrine_n which_o deny_v perseverance_n in_o they_o that_o be_v once_o justify_v do_v abet_v arminianism_n and_o therein_o draw_v near_o popery_n but_o if_o these_o man_n may_v expound_v the_o article_n they_o will_v deny_v the_o one_o and_o abet_v the_o other_o and_o therefore_o do_v draw_v too_o near_a popery_n hereupon_o dissenter_n have_v a_o warrant_n under_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o church_n for_o say_v he_o p._n 8._o if_o the_o charge_n of_o draw_v too_o near_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v true_a or_o if_o it_o be_v probable_a it_o will_v justify_v their_o separation_n from_o it_o in_o 5_o caroli_n i._n the_o house_n of_o commons_o make_v this_o protestation_n whosoever_o shall_v bring_v in_o innovation_n of_o religion_n or_o by_o favour_n or_o countenance_n seâ—…k_v to_o extend_v popery_n or_o arminianism_n or_o other_o opinion_n disagree_v from_o the_o truth_n or_o orthodox_n church_n shall_v be_v repute_a a_o capital_a enemy_n to_o this_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o so_o close_o have_v the_o connexion_n between_o popery_n and_o arminianism_n ever_o be_v adjudge_v that_o the_o jusuite_n who_o thorough_o understand_v their_o interest_n and_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o suitable_a mean_n to_o promote_v it_o hâ—…ve_v pâ—…ht_v upon_o this_o as_o the_o best_a expedient_a to_o introduce_v that_o for_o 〈◊〉_d â—…s_v in_o that_o triumphant_a letter_n of_o they_o to_o their_o rector_n at_o 〈◊〉_d they_o express_v themselves_o now_o we_o have_v plant_v that_o sovereign_a drug_n of_o arminianism_n which_o will_v purge_v the_o protestant_n of_o their_o heresy_n and_o it_o flourish_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n whence_o we_o be_v teach_v both_o our_o disease_n and_o our_o remedy_n the_o disease_n under_o which_o poor_a england_n labour_v be_v protestancy_n the_o remedy_n be_v the_o jesuit_n powder_n or_o a_o round_o do_v of_o arminianism_n which_o be_v it_o seem_v a_o specific_a purger_n of_o that_o humour_n that_o the_o divine_n of_o this_o church_n do_v former_o maintain_v a_o just_a suspicion_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o conditional_a election_n and_o fall_v away_o total_o from_o grace_n be_v a_o inlet_a to_o popery_n we_o need_v no_o other_o evidence_n than_o that_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n to_o their_o chancellor_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o barret_n and_o baro_n preach_v up_o such_o like_a novelty_n it_o be_v date_v march_n 8._o 1595._o if_o say_v they_o passage_n be_v admit_v to_o these_o error_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o popery_n will_v break_v in_o upon_o we_o by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o therefore_o they_o humble_o beseech_v his_o lordship_n good_a aid_n and_o assistance_n for_o the_o suppress_n
english_a clergy_n which_o he_o intimate_v p._n 39_o that_o the_o motive_n and_o invitation_n of_o the_o most_o judicious_a clergy_n to_o undertake_v the_o work_n viz._n the_o charge_n os_fw-la the_o flock_n be_v from_o the_o most_o liberal_a maintenance_n 7._o whether_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o clergy_n poverty_n will_v not_o cure_v they_o of_o their_o laboriousness_n in_o preach_v and_o whether_o double_v the_o revenue_n will_v not_o single_a the_o sermon_n i_o have_v read_v of_o a_o poor_a vicar_n that_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o bishop_n for_o a_o industrious_a preacher_n to_o encourage_v he_o in_o his_o work_n he_o give_v he_o a_o good_a bulkie_a parsonage_n but_o observe_v that_o he_o begin_v present_o to_o slacken_v his_o pace_n and_o come_v to_o once_o a_o day_n he_o send_v for_o he_o expostulate_v the_o case_n with_o he_o why_o he_o shall_v work_v less_o now_o he_o have_v more_o wage_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v ingenuous_o paruâ—…_n lâ—…quuntur_fw-la curae_fw-la ingentes_fw-la sâ—…upent_fw-la 8._o whether_o it_o be_v advise_o speak_v by_o our_o enquirer_n to_o compare_v a_o minister_n condescension_n to_o his_o scrupulous_a people_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n to_o esau_n sell_n his_o birthright_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n for_o if_o the_o minister_n shall_v happen_v to_o cut_v short_a his_o common_a service_n to_o gratify_v his_o patron_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o dinnâ—…r_n the_o worst_a he_o can_v make_v of_o it_o be_v that_o he_o fell_v a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n for_o a_o sunday-pudding_n and_o if_o a_o minister_n birthright_n consist_v in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n he_o that_o give_v a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n for_o it_o will_v certain_o buy_v it_o too_o dear_a 3._o the_o three_o cause_n be_v the_o late_a war_n and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o he_o will_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o look_v no_o further_o back_o than_o the_o late_a war_n between_o this_o kingdom_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o low-countries_n but_o why_o no_o further_a back_n we_o use_v to_o be_v lead_v back_o as_o far_o as_o the_o late_a civil_a war_n but_o our_o enquirer_n be_v better_o advise_v then_o his_o reader_n perhaps_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o have_v not_o be_v safe_a to_o follow_v truth_n too_o near_o the_o heel_n lest_o it_o shall_v have_v dash_v out_o his_o tooth_n but_o into_o what_o a_o perplex_a dilemma_n have_v he_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o we_o have_v peace_n with_o holland_n and_o therewith_o trade_n and_o commerce_n then_o come_v in_o all_o the_o new_a fangle_a commodity_n ceremony_n and_o rite_n of_o foreign_a growth_n exotic_a custom_n jack-in-a-box_n if_o we_o have_v war_n with_o they_o than_o the_o reins_o of_o government_n be_v remiss_a and_o nonconformity_n grow_v apace_o for_o that_o say_v he_o the_o contempt_n of_o religion_n be_v great_a and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n worse_o at_o the_o end_n than_o the_o beginning_n of_o thâ—…se_a war_n can_v we_o but_o onderstand_v the_o mystery_n that_o lurk_v under_o that_o word_n religion_n and_o that_o iâ—…rgon_n and_o cypher_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v easy_o return_v a_o answer_n by_o religion_n then_o understand_v ceremony_n by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n understand_v its_o power_n to_o crush_v and_o ruin_v all_o that_o comply_v not_o with_o those_o ceremony_n and_o then_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o war_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o religion_n every_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o to_o be_v repute_v evil_a as_o it_o cross_n and_o so_o far_o good_a as_o it_o advance_v the_o trade_n of_o ceremony_n and_o imposition_n if_o navigation_n and_o merchandise_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o flourish_a state_n of_o the_o nation_n yet_o if_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o ceremony_n damn_v they_o as_o schismatical_a and_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o the_o begger_a of_o the_o nation_n if_o they_o will_v but_o promote_v ceremony_n be_v among_o the_o choice_a desirable_n however_o the_o remedy_n be_v cheap_a and_o easy_a it_o be_v but_o part_v with_o the_o flag_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o our_o enemy_n will_v have_v persuade_v we_o be_v but_o a_o cerâ—…mony_n the_o fishery_n the_o east-india_n trade_n and_o perhaps_o two_o or_o three_o more_o such_o inconsiderable_a necessary_n and_o we_o may_v have_v secure_v our_o innocent_a ceremony_n and_o the_o churchman_n swagger_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o dissenter_n he_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o interpose_v in_o a_o discourse_n of_o war_n may_v possible_o get_v a_o break_a pate_n for_o his_o pain_n otherwise_o the_o valour_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n have_v so_o justify_v itself_o in_o our_o naval_a engagement_n that_o it_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o look_v back_o upon_o its_o behaviour_n but_o i_o shall_v only_o observe_v as_o i_o pass_v on_o these_o few_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n observe_v to_o our_o hand_n that_o the_o war_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o persian_n prove_v a_o mean_n to_o check_v those_o persecution_n which_o the_o arian_n raise_v against_o the_o orthodox_n and_o if_o the_o great_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n will_v over-rule_v public_a calamity_n to_o render_v the_o condition_n of_o persecute_a christian_n tolerable_a we_o have_v the_o more_o reason_n to_o admire_v his_o powerful_a wisdom_n who_o out_o of_o so_o great_a a_o evil_n can_v extract_v so_o great_a a_o good_n 2._o i_o must_v call_v to_o mind_v one_o of_o our_o enquirer_n grave_a sentence_n ubi_fw-la solitudinem_fw-la feccrunt_fw-la pacem_fw-la vocant_fw-la that_o which_o some_o man_n count_v peace_n be_v nothing_o but_o havoc_n and_o desolation_n like_o some_o great_a encloser_n who_o have_v depopulate_v all_o about_o they_o and_o leave_v nothing_o but_o the_o bare_a rib_n and_o naked_a skeleton_n of_o sometime_o flourish_a farm_n bless_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o obstreperous_a carter_n thus_o when_o our_o ecclesiastical_a projector_n shall_v have_v ruin_v trade_n rout_v the_o conscientious_a and_o force_v peaceable_a dissenter_n into_o desert_n beggar_a corporation_n those_o nest_n of_o schism_n they_o may_v applaud_v themselves_o for_o profound_a statesman_n that_o they_o have_v wrought_v out_o their_o own_o ease_n with_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o people_n 3._o war_n may_v reasonable_o contribute_v something_o to_o a_o just_a and_o well_o bound_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n for_o how_o can_v a_o prince_n expect_v his_o subject_n shall_v hazard_v their_o life_n in_o his_o righteous_a cause_n and_o quarrel_n and_o open_v their_o purse_n wide_a to_o maintain_v the_o war_n when_o either_o they_o must_v lose_v they_o in_o his_o service_n or_o if_o they_o return_v have_v survive_v apparent_a danger_n be_v trample_v upon_o at_o home_n by_o those_o who_o have_v all_o the_o while_n sit_v still_o at_o ease_n wrap_v up_o in_o warm_a furr_n and_o security_n there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n whether_o a_o man_n be_v slay_v by_o chain-shot_n or_o a_o single_a bullet_n and_o yet_o a_o generous_a spirit_n will_v accept_v be_v as_o moreeligible_a to_o meet_v a_o noble_a death_n in_o the_o field_n fight_v for_o his_o prince_n and_o country_n then_o to_o languish_v and_o pine_v away_o a_o inglorious_a life_n in_o servitude_n under_o ecclesiastical_a imposition_n 4._o if_o the_o effect_n of_o war_n be_v lament_v as_o let_v in_o debauchery_n and_o profaneness_n tolerate_v immorality_n antiquate_v the_o practice_n of_o religion_n we_o shall_v mourn_v with_o he_o that_o thus_o mourn_v but_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o oration_n of_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o war_n and_o at_o last_o the_o great_a one_o be_v that_o it_o make_v people_n not_o so_o fond_a of_o ceremony_n whereas_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n multiply_v they_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o people_n entertain_v thought_n less_o evil_a of_o the_o one_o and_o less_o honourable_a of_o the_o other_o for_o thus_o the_o spartan_n make_v the_o life_n of_o the_o people_n so_o intolerable_a in_o peace_n that_o they_o may_v more_o ready_o engage_v in_o war_n abroad_o and_o indeed_o such_o misrepresentation_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o thing_n have_v make_v the_o world_n desire_v like_o the_o salamander_n â—…ar_v for_o its_o element_n that_o they_o may_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o hot_a fire_n â—…f_a persecution_n in_o a_o more_o moderate_a climate_n call_v peace_n for_o a_o person_n of_o honour_n that_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o country_n have_v come_v up_o to_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o canon_n and_o come_v off_o with_o renown_n to_o be_v slay_v by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n will_v make_v he_o resent_v his_o fall_n with_o regret_n and_o die_v bite_v the_o ground_n 4._o the_o four_o and_o indeed_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o these_o mischief_n be_v a_o pestilent_a evil_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o trade_n this_o kingdom_n of_o great_a britain_n be_v a_o island_n
that_o whatever_o success_n this_o church_n have_v have_v in_o its_o ministry_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v due_a to_o those_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o she_o obtain_v in_o common_a with_o the_o reform_a church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o roman_a faction_n persecute_v and_o undermine_v this_o church_n upon_o ground_n equal_a to_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o this_o church_n be_v angry_a at_o least_o with_o dissenter_n for_o those_o matter_n wherein_o she_o seem_v to_o approach_v too_o near_a roman_a corruption_n 2._o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o atheist_n a_o generation_n so_o abominable_a of_o who_o we_o may_v yet_o say_v as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o astrologer_n in_o old_a rome_n hec_fw-la genus_fw-la hominum_fw-la semper_fw-la vetabatur_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la retinebitur_fw-la a_o people_n always_o banish_v yet_o never_o depart_v from_o the_o city_n such_o a_o tribe_n be_v these_o atheist_n every_o one_o have_v a_o hard_a word_n for_o they_o yet_o many_o entertain_v they_o you_o shall_v not_o meet_v with_o a_o man_n in_o a_o thousand_o but_o will_v liberal_o tail_n atâ—…_n damn_v machiavellian_n policy_n which_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o their_o little_a wit_n they_o strive_v to_o imitaâ—…e_v which_o tempt_v i_o to_o think_v thâ—…_n they_o hate_v not_o so_o much_o his_o knavery_n as_o they_o â—…epine_v at_o their_o ownfâ—…lly_n and_o judge_v not_o his_o politic_n so_o evil_a as_o they_o be_v vex_v thaâ—…_n they_o can_v equalise_v he_o that_o they_o nibble_n at_o his_o principle_n because_o they_o can_v reach_v his_o wit._n it_o be_v but_o a_o slender_a evidence_n that_o another_o be_v in_o the_o right_n because_o atheist_n be_v so_o gross_o wrong_a and_o yet_o to_o declaim_v against_o atheism_n have_v these_o considerable_a advantage_n first_o some_o think_v they_o may_v be_v secure_o atheistical_a themselves_o if_o they_o can_v but_o flourish_v with_o a_o few_o ingenious_a sentence_n against_o they_o and_o a_o witty_a libel_n against_o such_o be_v a_o sufficient_a purgation_n for_o he_o that_o have_v a_o talon_n to_o expose_v the_o rest_n of_o religion_n second_o it_o be_v a_o plausible_a argument_n that_o that_o religion_n must_v needs_o 〈◊〉_d excellent_a that_o have_v the_o worst_a of_o man_n for_o its_o enemy_n and_o they_o must_v certain_o be_v adjudge_v worthy_a person_n who_o be_v so_o zealous_a against_o such_o impiety_n what_o man_n of_o charity_n will_v suspect_v irreligion_n to_o wear_v the_o cloak_n of_o fâ—…rvency_n against_o atheism_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v common_a to_o hear_v it_o hot_o prosecute_v in_o the_o pulpit_n by_o some_o who_o come_v warm_a from_o that_o sâ—…rvice_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o i_o dare_v 〈◊〉_d it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o impartial_a world_n whether_o he_o be_v not_o a_o â—…in_n to_o a_o practical_a one_o who_o dispute_v for_o a_o god_n and_o then_o tear_n man_n in_o pâ—…eces_n for_o worshippinâ—…â—…im_n â—…im_z according_a to_o the_o best_a light_n they_o can_v get_v from_o scripture_n anâ—…â—…ature_n and_o in_o 〈◊〉_d a_o manner_n as_o wherâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d they_o caâ—…_n find_v no_o 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o â—…on_n and_o pâ—…ly_o be_v their_o own_o toâ—…_n not_o many_o year_n since_o and_o prâ—…ly_o have_v â—…een_v so_o still_o have_v they_o not_o be_v purchase_v into_o a_o better_a there_o be_v three_o question_n here_o to_o be_v resâ—…ved_v what_o atheism_n be_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o wherein_o do_v it_o oppose_v the_o church_n and_o contribute_v to_o a_o separation_n from_o it_o 1._o what_o atheism_n be_v and_o who_o be_v the_o aâ—…st_n and_o this_o be_v as_o needfuâ—…_n a_o enquiry_n aâ—…_n any_o of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d wherewith_o hâ—…_n tormence_v we_o in_o the_o â—…ast_a chapter_n i_o assure_v the_o reâ—…der_n it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o a_o volatile_a nature_n and_o versatile_a signification_n as_o any_o that_o give_v we_o trouble_v with_o its_o double_a meaning_n in_o germany_n a_o atheist_n once_o signiâ—…ed_v a_o person_n that_o meddle_v with_o the_o popâ—…s_n mitâ—…r_n 〈◊〉_d the_o monk_n fat_a belly_n epicâ—…s_n of_o old_a some_o think_v be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o atheism_n because_o he_o can_v not_o swallow_v polyâ—…heisme_n â—…t_v home_o some_o conclude_v he_o must_v be_v a_o atheist_n that_o sâ—…ruples_n the_o ius_n divinum_fw-la of_o tyâ—…hes_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v detain_v a_o tyâ—…_n pig_n he_o be_v a_o sacrilegious_a atheist_n to_o boot_v former_o it_o border_v upon_o atheiâ—…m_n to_o have_v deny_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n but_o i_o see_v one_o may_v question_v that_o now_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o christian_n what_o then_o a_o atheist_n be_v i_o shall_v leave_v to_o the_o industry_n of_o this_o enquirer_n 2._o but_o from_o whence_o this_o atheism_n shall_v proceed_v be_v a_o question_n that_o have_v be_v so_o full_o answer_v by_o a_o learned_a and_o honourable_a pen_n of_o latâ—…_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o repeat_v any_o thing_n yet_o this_o be_v obvious_a that_o when_o preacher_n preach_v against_o preach_v their_o auditor_n may_v easy_o stumble_v into_o a_o belief_n that_o what_o they_o preach_v be_v not_o much_o material_a to_o be_v believe_v when_o they_o have_v rather_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v preach_v at_o all_o than_o not_o under_o their_o formality_n if_o ever_o i_o shall_v hear_v a_o tradesman_n bitter_o inveigh_v against_o trading_n that_o it_o never_o be_v a_o good_a world_n since_o there_o be_v so_o much_o trade_n that_o we_o never_o have_v peace_n since_o we_o have_v market_n twice_o a_o week_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n or_o settlement_n expect_v so_o long_o as_o man_n may_v lay_v out_o their_o money_n and_o buy_v their_o good_n where_o they_o please_v let_v such_o a_o one_o be_v deal_v with_o as_o severe_o as_o the_o enemy_n of_o trade_n can_v wish_v i_o shall_v not_o plead_v his_o cause_n to_o this_o if_o we_o shall_v add_v that_o when_o the_o world_n take_v notice_n that_o they_o who_o be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o be_v therefore_o suppose_v to_o know_v most_o of_o he_o to_o be_v most_o like_o he_o and_o to_o represent_v he_o 〈◊〉_d their_o life_n as_o a_o holy_a merciful_a tender_a and_o gracious_a god_n aâ—…_n they_o present_v he_o in_o their_o doctrine_n shall_v yet_o with_o unwearied_a fury_n prosecute_v man_n to_o poverty_n pâ—…ison_n and_o grave_a mere_o for_o noncomâ—…lyance_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o themselves_o have_v invent_v they_o give_v great_a occasion_n to_o atheistical_a inclination_n to_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o good_a believe_v no_o god_n as_o one_o so_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a as_o his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d reprâ—…sent_v he_o to_o we_o 3._o but_o the_o last_o be_v the_o most_o important_a question_n how_o or_o wherein_o do_v atheism_n under_o 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n or_o contribute_v to_o separation_n from_o it_o that_o atheism_n do_v oppose_v all_o religion_n as_o such_o be_v never_o doubt_v in_o that_o it_o take_v away_o the_o great_a principle_n pre-suppâ—…sed_n to_o all_o religion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o how_o it_o do_v particular_o oppose_v the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o far_o as_o she_o differ_v from_o other_o be_v i_o conceive_v the_o present_a question_n it_o be_v somewhat_o difficulâ—…_n to_o imagine_v that_o they_o who_o have_v put_v off_o humanity_n shall_v scruple_n to_o put_v on_o anâ—…_n gatâ—…_n of_o obtain_v conformity_n they_o who_o have_v renounce_v onâ—…_n god_n will_v easy_o own_v a_o thousand_o ceremony_n what_o be_v it_o to_o they_o iâ—…_n all_o the_o numerous_a rite_n of_o rome_n be_v introduce_v can_v they_o but_o get_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o deity_n obliteraâ—…ed_v out_o of_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o may_v sin_v without_o the_o sting_n and_o twinge_n of_o a_o approach_a judgement_n which_o be_v the_o prefection_n they_o aim_v aâ—…_n their_o heaven_n have_v no_o god_n in_o it_o their_o hell_n no_o devil_n in_o it_o it_o must_v be_v a_o strange_a imposition_n which_o a_o atheistical_a throat_n can_v swallow_v he_o that_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n as_o i_o say_v can_v subscribe_v to_o any_o religion_n to_o which_o those_o principle_n be_v very_a cognate_n which_o be_v contrive_v to_o avoid_v persecution_n under_o all_o form_n and_o constitution_n how_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v such_o grand_a enemy_n to_o conformity_n i_o wait_v to_o be_v resolve_v 1._o the_o atheist_n say_v he_o will_v not_o set_v thâ—…ir_a 〈◊〉_d against_o a_o fanatic_a they_o must_v have_v high_a game_n by_o this_o argument_n our_o enquirer_n have_v demonstrate_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o atheist_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o have_v he_o trust_v much_o to_o it_o i_o suppose_v too_o they_o have_v find_v high_a game_n than_o ceremony_n when_o they_o open_v their_o black_a mouth_n against_o god_n himself_o 2._o they_o inflame_v the_o cause_n of_o division_n provoke_v man_n passion_n
then_o of_o the_o common_a people_n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hydra_n with_o many_o head_n ann_n â—…er_a iâ—…_n noâ—…e_v of_o â—…hem_n 〈◊〉_d consliuâ—…_n vel_fw-la ratio_fw-la vel_fw-la 〈◊〉_d vei_fw-la dâ—…gentia_fw-la so_o say_v â—…is_n compâ—…re_o the_o great_a roman_a orator_n but_o i_o admire_v hâ—…_n thesâ—…_n mâ—…n_v of_o wit_n and_o judgement_n will_v live_v â—…f_n the_o people_n wâ—…om_fw-mi they_o so_o undervaluâ—…_n as_o not_o worthy_a to_o wipe_v their_o shâ—…_n dâ—…d_v not_o moil_n and_o toil_n and_o plough_v and_o sow_n and_o spiâ—…_n that_o they_o may_v lie_v at_o ease_n array_v like_o solomon_n in_o â—…ll_a his_o glory_n the_o method_n of_o our_o enquirer_n in_o manage_v this_o business_n be_v this_o first_o he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o purpose_n than_o a_o little_a near_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o lâ—…t_v of_o all_o close_a home_o to_o the_o purpose_n 1._o that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o the_o purpose_n be_v this_o when_o weakperson_n judge_v of_o the_o determination_n and_o counsel_n of_o wise_a man_n and_o those_o that_o pierce_v no_o further_o than_o the_o mere_a surface_n of_o thing_n pasâ—…_n a_o veâ—…dict_n upon_o those_o who_o judgement_n be_v profound_a and_o deep_a there_o â—…n_v no_o good_a issue_n be_v expect_v the_o vulgar_a indeed_o do_v not_o wear_v the_o headpiece_n of_o state_n man_n nor_o the_o helmet_n of_o commander_n they_o have_v no_o need_n for_o and_o therefore_o no_o â—…st_n of_o they_o they_o pretend_v to_o no_o authority_n to_o inspect_v the_o secret_n of_o state_n to_o dive_v into_o the_o intrigue_n and_o mystery_n of_o government_n but_o yet_o under_o correction_n they_o be_v a_o deâ—…ree_n remove_v from_o beast_n and_o pretend_v and_o plead_v a_o right_a to_o judge_v of_o their_o own_o action_n as_o they_o be_v accountable_a to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n they_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o inquire_v upon_o what_o reason_n the_o legislator_n shall_v bring_v in_o a_o law_n but_o they_o be_v concern_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v give_v a_o more_o humane_a cheerful_a and_o rational_a obedience_n understand_v i_o in_o thing_n especial_o relate_v to_o the_o immediate_a service_n of_o god_n and_o their_o acceptance_n with_o he_o therein_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o can_v part_v â—…ith_n thâ—…r_n â—…n_o right_o and_o though_o the_o command_n shall_v prouâ—…_n unrighteous_a they_o may_v righteous_o submit_v but_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v conduct_v by_o more_o manly_a argument_n god_n worship_n be_v a_o service_n reasonable_a and_o if_o i_o must_v not_o use_v my_o reason_n there_o to_o judge_v of_o its_o lawfulness_n it_o have_v be_v a_o advantage_n to_o be_v make_v what_o some_o will_v make_v we_o â—…rutes_n for_o as_o he_o that_o have_v lose_v his_o smell_n have_v this_o to_o comfort_v himself_o withal_o that_o as_o he_o enjoy_v not_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o world_n perfâ—…mes_n so_o he_o be_v not_o torment_v with_o its_o stink_v thus_o though_o the_o beast_n have_v not_o the_o contentment_n of_o enâ—…anchised_a reason_n so_o they_o be_v discharge_v the_o cumber_v and_o torment_v which_o necessary_o arise_v from_o restraint_n put_v upon_o the_o dictate_v of_o right_a reason_n i_o shall_v never_o therefore_o reconcile_v the_o contradiction_n of_o those_o who_o cry_v up_o a_o rational_a clergy_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n revile_v a_o rational_a laity_n there_o be_v once_o one_o virgilius_n bishop_n of_o saltzburgh_n that_o hold_v a_o odd_a opinion_n that_o there_o be_v antipode_n the_o pope_n it_o seem_v suspect_v some_o dreadful_a heretical_a pravity_n to_o lurk_v under_o that_o uncouth_a opinion_n convenes_n condemn_v execute_v he_o for_o a_o downright_a heretic_n our_o enquirer_n protest_v he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n commend_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v like_a there_o be_v some_o of_o that_o popular_a rashness_n and_o iniudiciousâ—…ss_n in_o it_o but_o what_o will_v â—…e_o have_v have_v the_o poor_a honest_a man_n hâ—…e_v do_v suâ—…scribe_v that_o twice_o two_o make_v fâ—…ve_n and_o 〈◊〉_d or_o against_o â—…athematical_a demonstration_n swear_v and_o dâ—…clare_v that_o the_o globâ—…_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v no_o dismeter_n i_o grant_v â—…hat_o weak_a person_n 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v all_o so_o weak_a ought_v to_o suspect_v themselves_o and_o give_v very_o much_o to_o the_o counsel_n and_o reasâ—…ns_n of_o wise_a man_n but_o to_o deny_v our_o reason_n in_o its_o most_o easy_a velitation_n and_o familiâ—…r_a instance_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v schismatic_n or_o cause_v distraction_n be_v but_o a_o whimsy_n or_o a_o windmill_n get_v into_o some_o man_n head_n and_o as_o it_o come_v in_o so_o let_v it_o come_v out_o again_o at_o its_o leisure_n but_o this_o example_n of_o virgilius_n be_v unto_o vard_o apply_v for_o if_o the_o good_a bishop_n have_v on_o his_o side_n demonstration_n against_o papal_a dâ—…termination_n as_o it_o prove_v that_o thâ—…_n private_a reason_n may_v be_v more_o orthodox_n than_o the_o public_a so_o i_o dare_v refer_v it_o to_o any_o ordinary_a bâ—…dy_n to_o judge_v whether_o in_o case_n any_o distraâ—…tions_n or_o separation_n have_v follow_v in_o the_o church_n thereon_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v the_o culpable_a cause_n of_o thâ—…m_n the_o latter_a for_o assert_v that_o which_o be_v simple_o impossible_a shall_v be_v otherwise_o or_o the_o former_a for_o execute_v hiâ—…_n as_o a_o heretic_n for_o not_o deny_v a_o demonstrablâ—…_n verity_n 2._o but_o now_o he_o will_v come_v near_o to_o the_o purpose_n i_o assure_v he_o he_o have_v need_n for_o hitherto_o we_o have_v be_v a_o filthy_a way_n off_o it_o be_v a_o obâ—…rvation_n not_o more_o ancienâ—…_n then_o true_a that_o the_o same_o thing_n seldom_o please_v the_o many_o and_o the_o few_o and_o a_o wise_a observation_n it_o be_v whoever_o first_o observe_v it_o to_o the_o world_n i_o once_o hear_v a_o grave_a 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o pulpit_n after_o all_o the_o civil_a preface_n of_o the_o learning_n piety_n and_o orthodox_n of_o that_o father_n quote_v st._n austin_n for_o such_o another_o observation_n not_o more_o ancient_a than_o true_a omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la sunt_fw-la pecâ—…atores_fw-la all_o the_o question_n here_o will_v be_v whether_o the_o many_o or_o the_o feâ—…_n be_v more_o probable_a to_o be_v in_o the_o right_n oh_o no_o doubt_n the_o few_o for_o the_o many_o be_v the_o people_n the_o vulgar_a why_o then_o i_o refer_v it_o again_o whether_o popular_a judgement_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o nonconformity_n when_o the_o many_o be_v infallible_o of_o that_o religion_n which_o the_o law_n allow_v and_o encourage_v and_o the_o few_o ever_o of_o that_o way_n which_o be_v discourage_v and_o persecute_v but_o say_v he_o wise_a man_n general_o take_v middle_a counsel_n that_o be_v indeed_o a_o little_a near_o the_o purpose_n if_o not_o too_o near_o for_o hence_o the_o world_n will_v discern_v that_o many_o churchman_n be_v none_o of_o the_o wise_a who_o be_v all_o for_o highflying_a or_o high-trotting_a counsel_n but_o what_o be_v those_o middle_a counsel_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o erasmus_n who_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o time_n and_o country_n for_o the_o sagacity_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o simplicity_n of_o his_o temper_n and_o he_o indeed_o hang_v in_o the_o middle_n between_o popery_n and_o protestantism_n or_o as_o some_o say_v between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n so_o that_o hence_o we_o learn_v another_o secret_a what_o be_v those_o middle_a counsel_n which_o wise_a man_n will_v take_v if_o occasion_n serve_v but_o then_o i_o doubt_v the_o many_o and_o not_o the_o few_o will_v entertain_v those_o middle_a counsel_n i_o meet_v with_o this_o moderation_n the_o word_n at_o every_o corner_n but_o moderation_n the_o thing_n be_v as_o greâ—…t_v a_o rarity_n as_o candour_n moderation_n in_o ceremony_n that_o be_v a_o vice_n hence_o we_o hear_v of_o these_o famous_a sermon_n conformity_n according_a to_o canon_n justify_v and_o the_o new_a way_n of_o moderation_n reprove_v a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o exon_n it_o the_o cathedral_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n anthony_n this_o be_v that_o moderation_n our_o enquirer_n attacque_n so_o brisk_o p._n 25._o charge_v the_o best_a of_o clergyman_n with_o debauch_v their_o office_n and_o undermine_v the_o church_n but_o now_o to_o be_v moderate_a like_o erasmus_n between_o canterbury_n and_o rome_n that_o be_v your_o commendable_a temper_n and_o such_o a_o religion_n do_v calvin_n fear_n like_o the_o interim_n of_o germany_n the_o article_n of_o hâ—…n_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o zeno_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o heracliâ—…s_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o constance_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v too_o high_a for_o this_o world_n and_o too_o low_a for_o
he_o so_o rest_v from_o his_o labour_n that_o he_o make_v no_o other_o creature_n than_o he_o make_v before_o he_o make_v no_o other_o creature_n afterward_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o make_v he_o make_v they_o every_o year_n to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o time_n he_o creat_v man_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n live_v creature_n and_o beast_n without_o soul_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v give_v by_o god_n and_o he_o renew_v his_o creature_n as_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o six_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o on_o the_o six_o day_n and_o reform_v lose_v man_n by_o his_o suffering_n and_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v he_o rest_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n and_o sanctify_a the_o lordsday_n by_o his_o resurrection_n for_o the_o lordsday_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o new_a world_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v his_o spiritual_o keep_v a_o sabbath-day_n sabbatum_fw-la sabbatizantes_fw-la leg._n presbyt_fw-la northumbr_n mereaturam_fw-la in_o die_fw-la solis_fw-la exercere_fw-la &_o curias_n allicubi_n celebrare_fw-la prohibemus_fw-la opus_fw-la etiam_fw-la quodlibet_fw-la &_o omnimodam_fw-la vectionem_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o plaustris_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o equis_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o aliis_fw-la oneribus_fw-la ferendis_fw-la qui_fw-la contra_fw-la hoc_fw-la deliquerit_fw-la solvat_fw-la we_o forbid_v any_o to_o trade_n or_o keep_v open_a court_n on_o the_o sunday_n and_o also_o all_o other_o work_n whatsoever_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o carriage_n whether_o with_o cart_n or_o horse_n or_o in_o bear_v any_o other_o burden_n he_o that_o transgress_v this_o decree_n shall_v pay_v nisi_fw-la sit_v viator_n necessitate_v compulsus_fw-la vel_fw-la ob_fw-la cibi_fw-la inopiam_fw-la aut_fw-la ex_fw-la causâ—…_n evitandi_fw-la mimicos_fw-la except_o he_o be_v a_o traveller_n compel_v by_o necessity_n either_o by_o the_o want_n of_o food_n or_o to_o avoid_v the_o enemy_n reader_n whether_o this_o be_v judaisme_n or_o no_o i_o shall_v leave_v to_o thy_o more_o sedate_v judgement_n but_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a strong_a temptation_n rather_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o old_a jew_n than_o one_o of_o the_o new_a christian_n leg._n eccles_n canut_n an._n christi_fw-la 1032._o die_fw-la quidem_fw-la dominico_n mercata_fw-la concelebrari_fw-la populive_a conventus_fw-la agi_fw-la nisi_fw-la stagitante_fw-la necessitate_v planissimè_fw-la vetamus_fw-la ipso_fw-la die_fw-la sacrosancto_fw-la praetereà _fw-la à _fw-la venationibus_fw-la &_o opere_fw-la terreno_fw-la prorsus_fw-la omni_fw-la cuique_fw-la abstineto_fw-la we_o do_v absolute_o forbid_v all_o market_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v keep_v on_o the_o lordsday_n except_o in_o case_n of_o urgent_a necessity_n and_o moreover_o let_v every_o one_o refrain_v from_o hunt_v and_o from_o all_o other_o earthly_a business_n upon_o that_o sacred_a day_n a_o little_a now_o for_o diversion_n let_v we_o step_v over_o the_o sea_n and_o look_v into_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o time_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a statuimus_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la dominus_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la praecepit_fw-la ut_fw-la opera_fw-la servilia_n diebus_fw-la dominicis_fw-la non_fw-la agantur_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o bonae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la genitor_fw-la meus_fw-la pipinus_fw-la in_fw-la suis_fw-la synodallbus_fw-la edictis_fw-la mandavit_fw-la i._n e._n quod_fw-la nec_fw-la viri_fw-la ruralia_fw-la opera_fw-la exerceant_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o vineâ_fw-la colendà _fw-la nec_fw-la in_o campo_fw-it arando_fw-la vel_fw-la foenum_fw-la secando_fw-la vel_fw-la sepem_fw-la ponendo_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o sylvis_fw-la stirpare_fw-la vel_fw-la arbore_fw-la caedere_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o petris_n laborare_fw-la nec_fw-la comus_fw-la construere_fw-la nec_fw-la hortum_fw-la laborent_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la placita_fw-la conveniant_fw-la nec_fw-la venationem_fw-la exerceant_fw-la we_o ordain_v as_o also_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v in_o the_o law_n that_o no_o servile_a work_n be_v do_v on_o the_o lordsday_n as_o also_o our_o father_n of_o happy_a memory_n in_o his_o synodal_n edict_n have_v command_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o man_n neither_o exercise_v the_o labour_n of_o their_o farm_n neither_o in_o dress_v vineyard_n nor_o in_o plough_v nor_o in_o mow_v grass_n or_o in_o lay_v a_o hedge_n or_o to_o grub_v up_o or_o cut_v down_o tree_n or_o to_o labour_v in_o quarry_n or_o to_o build_v a_o house_n or_o to_o order_v a_o garden_n or_o to_o hold_v plea_n or_o to_o practise_v hunt_v item_n foeminae_fw-la opera_fw-la textilia_n non_fw-la exerceant_fw-la nec_fw-la capillent_fw-la vestitús_fw-la non_fw-la consuant_fw-la vel_fw-la acupictile_fw-la faciant_fw-la nec_fw-la lanam_fw-la carpere_fw-la nec_fw-la linum_fw-la battere_fw-la nec_fw-la publicè_fw-la vestimenta_fw-la lavare_fw-la nec_fw-la verveces_fw-la tondere_fw-la habeant_fw-la licitum_fw-la ut_fw-la omnimodis_fw-la honour_n &_o requres_fw-la diei_fw-la dominicae_fw-la servetur_fw-la let_v not_o woman_n practice_n weave_v let_v they_o not_o take_v pain_n about_o their_o hair_n nor_o mend_v their_o clothes_n nor_o work_v needlework_n or_o point_n nor_o card_n wool_n nor_o heckle_n flax_n nor_o wash_v clothes_n open_o nor_o shear_v sheep_n that_o the_o honour_n and_o rest_v of_o the_o lordsday_n may_v by_o all_o mean_n be_v secure_v const._n carol._n m._n fol._n 32_o it_o will_v be_v time_n now_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n when_o i_o have_v note_v §_o 1._o it_o look_v like_o a_o piece_n of_o great_a disingenuity_n to_o bait_n dissenter_n like_o jew_n for_o the_o indifferent_a use_n of_o the_o word_n sabbath_n because_o not_o find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o worry_v they_o with_o bark_v word_n and_o bite_a penalty_n for_o not_o practise_v upon_o that_o very_a day_n humane_a ceremony_n which_o name_n and_o thing_n be_v perfect_o stranger_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n §_o 2._o it_o seem_v so_o far_o from_o a_o next_o cause_n of_o nonconformity_n religious_o to_o observe_v the_o lordsday_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o allurement_n to_o conformity_n when_o we_o observe_v the_o church_n so_o strict_o command_v her_o child_n in_o the_o rubric_n after_o every_o commandment_n kneel_v to_o ask_v god_n mercy_n for_o their_o transgression_n of_o the_o same_o and_o if_o the_o dissenter_n be_v of_o this_o enquirer_n principle_n they_o must_v be_v oblige_v to_o be_v nonconformist_n till_o the_o liturgy_n in_o that_o particular_a shall_v be_v reform_v §_o 3._o it_o be_v high_o disingenuous_a to_o upbraid_v they_o with_o the_o less_o strictness_n of_o some_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o in_o this_o one_o point_n when_o they_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o vouch_v their_o principle_n and_o practice_n in_o twenty_o other_o §_o 4._o it_o deserve_v a_o most_o serious_a enquiry_n whether_o any_o church_n do_v long_o maintain_v any_o splendour_n of_o practical_a religion_n that_o grow_v remiss_a and_o loose_a in_o the_o conscientious_a observation_n of_o the_o lordsday_n §_o 5._o whether_o the_o strict_a and_o religious_a attendance_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n on_o that_o day_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o nonconformity_n or_o no_o be_v uncertain_a but_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o loose_a and_o formal_a observation_n of_o it_o have_v be_v a_o direct_a and_o immediate_a cause_n of_o that_o atheism_n and_o profaneness_n and_o perhaps_o of_o those_o judgement_n which_o have_v break_v in_o upon_o we_o §_o 6._o it_o ought_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o serious_a humiliation_n and_o repentance_n both_o to_o the_o conformist_n and_o nonconformist_n that_o between_o they_o both_o they_o have_v suffer_v piety_n to_o decline_v in_o their_o hand_n by_o a_o visible_a degeneracy_n from_o the_o strictness_n of_o former_a time_n in_o sanctify_a god_n name_n on_o his_o holiday_n §_o 7._o it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o they_o who_o of_o late_a time_n have_v write_v against_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o that_o day_n have_v yet_o speak_v so_o honourable_o of_o and_o plead_v for_o the_o holy_a use_n of_o the_o day_n as_o will_v justify_v great_a reverence_n to_o the_o day_n than_o i_o fear_v the_o nonconformist_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o learned_a brerewood_n tract_n 1._o p._n 47._o i_o confess_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o christian_n shall_v on_o the_o lordsday_n abandon_v all_o worldly_a affair_n and_o dedicate_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o hunour_n of_o god_n the_o b._n of_o ely_n p._n 255._o devout_a christian_n who_o be_v so_o pious_o affect_v as_o that_o on_o the_o lords-day_n and_o other_o holiday_n they_o do_v resolve_v to_o retire_v and_o sequester_v themselves_o from_o secular_a business_n and_o ordinary_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v more_o free_o attend_v the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o apply_v their_o mind_n to_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a meditation_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v and_o encourage_v for_o the_o do_v thereof_o be_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o godliness_n and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n §_o 8._o it_o will_v be_v
his_o three_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o the_o loveliness_n of_o unity_n it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o the_o sublimity_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n nor_o the_o gloriousness_n of_o the_o hope_v it_o propound_v that_o will_v so_o recommend_v it_o to_o the_o opinion_n and_o â—…steen_fw-mi of_o beholder_n as_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v ecce_fw-la ut_fw-la christiani_n amant_fw-fr when_o they_o shall_v observe_v the_o love_n concord_n and_o unanimity_n among_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o the_o enquirer_n have_v here_o stumble_v at_o unaware_o upon_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o schism_n or_o sinful_a separation_n which_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n or_o differ_v practice_n mode_n or_o form_n of_o worship_n but_o in_o a_o want_n of_o true_a love_n and_o charity_n that_o which_o render_v christianity_n true_o beautiful_a and_o amiable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o beholder_n be_v that_o it_o teach_v the_o professor_n thereof_o to_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n frvent_o though_o under_o different_a persuasion_n as_o to_o modes_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o discipline_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v large_a to_o receive_v one_o another_o person_n than_o their_o head_n be_v to_o conceive_v one_o another_o notion_n but_o yet_o as_o he_o be_v a_o fond_a lover_n that_o choose_v his_o wife_n by_o the_o eye_n for_o the_o symmetry_n of_o her_o external_a frame_n or_o clothing_n of_o wrought_a gold_n rather_o than_o those_o virtue_n which_o adorn_v the_o soul_n so_o he_o that_o choose_v his_o religion_n by_o sense_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n will_v make_v a_o most_o lamentable_a bargain_n he_o that_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o christ_n church_n upon_o external_n allurement_n and_o extrinsic_a motive_n will_v either_o repent_v or_o quit_v his_o choice_n when_o she_o be_v persecute_v her_o outward_a frame_n discompose_v her_o order_n violate_v the_o shepherd_n smite_v and_o the_o sheep_n scatter_v whereas_o he_o that_o espouses_n religion_n for_o those_o invisible_a glory_n which_o she_o propound_v and_o keep_v in_o his_o steady_a eye_n the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n will_v adhere_v to_o his_o choice_n when_o she_o be_v most_o black_a and_o the_o sun_n of_o persecution_n have_v too_o familiar_o look_v upon_o she_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o trouble_v myself_o or_o the_o reader_n with_o any_o more_o of_o these_o fine_a argument_n schism_n be_v a_o evil_a whether_o he_o be_v angry_a at_o it_o or_o no._n and_o separation_n may_v be_v good_a whether_o he_o be_v please_v or_o no_o all_o the_o question_n will_v be_v that_o see_v there_o be_v a_o apparent_a separation_n find_v among_o we_o from_o the_o political_a church_n of_o england_n and_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v sin_n one_o where_o or_o other_o where_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o ought_v to_o lie_v the_o enquirer_n have_v speak_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o truth_n in_o in_o a_o few_o word_n that_o some_o have_v find_v pleasure_n to_o get_v that_o child_n which_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v lay_v at_o their_o own_o door_n a_o successful_a piece_n of_o villainy_n it_o be_v which_o sometime_o pass_v for_o a_o virtue_n for_o the_o father_n who_o have_v beget_v these_o brat_n to_o expose_v they_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o maintain_v at_o the_o cost_n of_o the_o poor_a innocent_a parish_n and_o if_o we_o may_v guess_v at_o the_o true_a father_n by_o the_o child_n physiognomy_n all_o the_o division_n which_o have_v so_o heavy_o charge_v the_o church_n have_v spring_v from_o ceremony_n from_o needless_a imposition_n from_o unnecessary_a term_n of_o communion_n they_o who_o take_v such_o pleasure_n to_o beget_v thâ—…_n one_o may_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v the_o grand-fathert_a of_o the_o other_o if_o yet_o there_o be_v any_o controversy_n depend_v who_o the_o child_n be_v the_o enquirer_n recommend_v to_o we_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n for_o discover_v the_o true_a mother_n and_o because_o we_o know_v partus_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ventum_fw-la if_o we_o can_v once_o find_v out_o the_o dam_n we_o shall_v make_v she_o confess_v the_o sire_n it_o be_v the_o early_a proof_n say_v he_o solomon_n give_v of_o his_o wisdom_n in_o discover_v the_o true_a mother_n of_o the_o live_a child_n to_o which_o both_o the_o litigant_n lay_v equal_a claim_n i_o confess_v his_o illustration_n proceed_v hitherto_o but_o very_o odd_o for_o there_o the_o quarrel_n be_v who_o shall_v have_v the_o child_n and_o be_v repute_v the_o true_a mother_n but_o with_o we_o all_o the_o controversy_n be_v who_o shall_v be_v discharge_v of_o it_o but_o all_o similitude_n do_v not_o run_v of_o four_o leg_n and_o it_o be_v very_o well_o if_o this_o will_v hop_v on_o one_o observe_v how_o he_o lay_v both_o end_n of_o his_o discourse_n together_o as_o that_o wise_a prince_n discover_v the_o true_a mother_n by_o the_o tenderness_n of_o her_o bowel_n towards_o the_o infant_n so_o we_o may_v perhaps_o discover_v the_o true_a child_n of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o respect_n and_o tenderness_n to_o she_o ay_o just_o so_o no_o doubt_n even_o as_o the_o wheelbarrow_n rumble_v over_o the_o pebble_n so_o a_o thumb-rope_n of_o sand_n will_v make_v a_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d for_o fisher_n folly_n the_o comparison_n will_v run_v a_o little_a more_o natural_o and_o regular_o thus_o as_o the_o true_a mother_n be_v discern_v by_o the_o tenderness_n of_o her_o bowel_n towards_o the_o infant_n who_o will_v rather_o part_v with_o her_o right_a then_o that_o her_o bleed_a eye_n shall_v ever_o see_v her_o child_n divide_v so_o we_o may_v perhaps_o discover_v the_o true_a mother_n of_o the_o church_n by_o her_o condescend_v and_o relent_a pity_n who_o will_v rather_o wave_v her_o claim_n and_o resign_v her_o right_a in_o some_o lesser_a instance_n than_o ever_o endure_v to_o see_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n divide_v by_o a_o schismatical_a dichotomy_n and_o as_o the_o harlot_n notwithstanding_o all_o her_o pretence_n bewray_v herself_o to_o the_o discern_a eye_n of_o that_o judicious_a prince_n who_o can_v be_v content_a the_o child_n shall_v rather_o die_v than_o she_o lose_v her_o moiety_n so_o will_v she_o evidence_n herself_o to_o be_v a_o stepmother_n church_n which_o peremptory_o insist_o upon_o a_o pretend_a right_a to_o impâ—…se_v at_o the_o peril_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n rather_o than_o by_o wave_v those_o pretence_n save_o the_o endanger_a church_n from_o imminent_a destruction_n but_o some_o man_n allegory_n be_v never_o so_o excellent_a as_o when_o they_o be_v impertinent_a or_o non_fw-la sense_n and_o i_o presume_v he_o find_v this_o allusion_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n in_o the_o apocryphal_a write_n we_o be_v come_v at_o length_n to_o the_o question_n what_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o schism_n a_o point_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v handle_v with_o the_o great_a exactness_n for_o upon_o the_o true_a state_v hereof_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n depend_v his_o notion_n or_o definition_n of_o schism_n be_v this_o schism_n be_v a_o voluntary_a departure_n or_o separation_n of_o one_o self_n without_o just_a cause_n give_v from_o that_o christian_a church_n whereof_o he_o be_v once_o a_o member_n or_o schism_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o that_o communion_n wherein_o a_o man_n may_v have_v continue_v without_o sin_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o find_v fault_n or_o pick_v hole_n in_o this_o definition_n they_o will_v offer_v themselves_o as_o he_o open_v the_o term_n only_o i_o observe_v 1_o that_o it_o offend_v against_o one_o of_o the_o sacred_a law_n of_o definition_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o religious_o and_o inviolable_o preserve_v definitiones_fw-la debent_fw-la cum_fw-la definito_fw-la reciprocari_fw-la the_o definition_n ought_v to_o be_v convertible_a with_o the_o thing_n define_v and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o be_v evident_a because_o there_o may_v be_v a_o schism_n where_o there_o be_v no_o separation_n from_o external_n communion_n there_o be_v a_o schism_n in_o a_o church_n as_o well_o as_o from_o a_o church_n the_o church_n garment_n may_v be_v rend_v and_o yet_o not_o rend_v in_o two_o thus_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 18._o when_o you_o come_v together_o in_o the_o church_n i_o hear_v there_o be_v division_n among_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ch_n 12._o v._n 25._o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o definition_n which_o be_v as_o narrow_a as_o his_o charity_n and_o leave_v out_o those_o who_o ought_v â—…o_o be_v take_v in_o must_v necessary_o be_v stark_o naught_o 2_o this_o definition_n be_v very_o short_a in_o express_v that_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o poison_n and_o venom_n the_o formal_a reason_n of_o all_o schismatical_a departure_n viz._n the_o want_n of_o charity_n and_o true_a evangelical_n love_n for_o he_o that_o depart_v from_o a_o society_n yet_o love_v the_o real_a christian_n
therein_o and_o the_o society_n itself_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n institution_n only_o he_o love_v his_o own_o soul_n with_o a_o more_o intense_a love_n and_o according_o make_v the_o best_a provision_n for_o it_o he_o can_v and_o will_v rejoice_v that_o other_o will_v accept_v of_o the_o same_o advantage_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o schismatic_a but_o if_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o a_o power_n to_o stamp_v what_o signification_n they_o please_v upon_o word_n will_v call_v he_o so_o the_o best_a be_v no_o nickname_n will_v prejudice_v he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o god_n who_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o as_o heresy_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o faith_n so_o schism_n be_v oppose_v to_o love_n and_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v distinguish_v by_o those_o thing_n to_o which_o each_o of_o they_o be_v oppose_v 3._o it_o be_v faulty_a for_o its_o ambiguity_n because_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o what_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v from_o whence_o the_o departure_n must_v be_v make_v to_o denominate_v it_o schismâ—…ical_a if_o he_o mean_v a_o particular_a congregation_n unite_v under_o its_o proper_a pastor_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v prove_v it_o schismatical_a to_o depart_v from_o a_o church_n of_o nonconformist_n if_o he_o understand_v a_o national_a church_n he_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o prove_v that_o such_o a_o church_n be_v of_o christ_n institution_n but_o i_o shall_v wave_v these_o and_o many_o more_o till_o he_o have_v discant_v upon_o the_o particular_n of_o his_o own_o definition_n §_o 1._o i_o call_v it_o say_v he_o a_o departure_n or_o separation_n from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o other_o sin_n which_o though_o they_o be_v breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v not_o a_o renunciation_n of_o the_o society_n there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o person_n who_o for_o his_o wickedness_n deserve_v to_o be_v â—…ast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v a_o scandal_n and_o dishonour_n to_o it_o yet_o neither_o separate_n himself_o nor_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o society_n remain_v still_o a_o member_n of_o it_o this_o be_v indeed_o too_o true_a and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o church_n be_v so_o overrun_v with_o scandalous_a debauchez_n that_o there_o be_v very_o little_a difference_n between_o the_o empale_v garden_n and_o the_o wide_a wilderness_n and_o perhaps_o be_v there_o more_o of_o this_o authorative_a separation_n there_o will_v be_v less_o of_o that_o prudential_a separation_n if_o rot_v and_o gangreen_v member_n be_v cut_v off_o the_o sound_n will_v not_o have_v that_o necessity_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o security_n if_o the_o contagion_n be_v not_o so_o epidemical_a there_o be_v less_o need_n to_o seek_v out_o for_o better_a and_o more_o wholesome_a air_n when_o a_o impudent_a blasphemer_n who_o outface_n the_o sun_n the_o notoriety_n of_o who_o crime_n need_v no_o dilator_n shall_v yet_o quiet_o maintain_v his_o station_n in_o a_o church_n whilst_o other_o for_o not_o come_v up_o to_o a_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v reject_v though_o otherwise_o holy_a and_o inoffensive_a man_n may_v make_v model_n and_o idea_n of_o schism_n to_o save_v their_o credit_n long_o enough_o before_o they_o will_v be_v much_o regard_v §_o 2._o i_o call_v it_o say_v he_o a_o voluntary_a separation_n to_o distinguish_v 〈◊〉_d from_o punishment_n or_o schism_n from_o excommunication_n yes_o but_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v call_v it_o voluntary_a upon_o a_o high_a account_n in_o opposition_n to_o such_o departure_n as_o be_v make_v with_o regret_n and_o reluctancy_n for_o when_o a_o sincere_a christian_a have_v use_v all_o due_a mean_n to_o inform_v himself_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o a_o principle_n or_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o such_o a_o practice_n as_o may_v be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o communion_n with_o that_o society_n when_o he_o have_v ask_v advice_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n when_o he_o have_v pray_v with_o david_n that_o god_n will_v open_v his_o eye_n when_o he_o have_v confer_v with_o the_o most_o judicious_a and_o impartial_a christian_n when_o he_o have_v humble_o and_o modest_o represent_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o that_o church_n the_o suspect_a condition_n or_o the_o innovation_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o can_v neither_o procure_v reformation_n of_o the_o abuse_n not_o toleration_n of_o his_o particular_a noncompliance_a nor_o yet_o find_v satisfaction_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o such_o practice_n he_o may_v without_o guilt_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o that_o society_n nor_o ought_v this_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o departure_n have_v in_o it_o any_o thing_n of_o sinful_a voluntariness_n when_o a_o merchant_n throw_v his_o lade_n overboard_o to_o preserve_v life_n i_o grant_v that_o he_o may_v be_v say_v willing_o to_o throw_v it_o away_o because_o his_o precious_a life_n preponderates_n and_o turn_v the_o scale_n of_o the_o will_n yet_o none_o will_v condemn_v that_o poor_a merchant_n of_o too_o little_a affection_n to_o his_o merchandise_n thus_o when_o a_o christian_a can_v find_v no_o rest_n no_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o conscience_n from_o those_o suspect_a condition_n which_o in_o the_o constant_a exercise_n of_o his_o communion_n do_v recur_v and_o shall_v reâ—…ede_v from_o that_o society_n join_v himself_o to_o another_o where_o with_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o spirit_n he_o may_v pursue_v his_o own_o edification_n such_o a_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o a_o voluntary_a departure_n nor_o shall_v it_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o as_o such_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n §_o 3._o i_o call_v it_o say_v he_o a_o departure_n from_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o from_o a_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o apostasy_n which_o be_v a_o cast_n of_o the_o whole_a religion_n the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o christianity_n but_o here_o his_o definition_n be_v very_o crazy_a and_o ill_o joint_v for_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v define_v a_o departure_n from_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o such_o a_o constitution_n as_o be_v either_o no_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n institution_n or_o none_o so_o far_o as_o the_o separation_n be_v make_v from_o it_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v not_o unite_v under_o christ_n officer_n nor_o conjoin_v by_o christ_n ligament_n christ_n have_v take_v special_a care_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12-25_a and_o for_o this_o end_n he_o have_v command_v a_o spirit_n of_o mutual_a forbearance_n and_o condescension_n he_o have_v mingle_v and_o temper_v the_o body_n together_o with_o such_o exact_a geometrical_a proportion_n that_o each_o of_o the_o part_n may_v care_v for_o the_o other_o for_o this_o end_n also_o he_o have_v institute_v some_o extraordinary_a officer_n who_o work_n and_o office_n be_v to_o cease_v with_o the_o present_a exigency_n and_o occasion_n and_o the_o ordinary_a who_o office_n and_o employment_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v perpetuai_n now_o if_o any_o society_n of_o man_n call_v themselves_o a_o church_n and_o in_o the_o main_a respect_n be_v real_o so_o retain_v the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o such_o ordinance_n whereby_o salvation_n be_v attainable_a shall_v yet_o put_v itself_o under_o other_o officer_n then_o christ_n have_v appoint_v and_o practice_v other_o ordinance_n than_o he_o have_v institute_v and_o make_v communion_n with_o her_o impracticable_a without_o submit_v to_o such_o officer_n such_o ordinance_n separation_n from_o that_o society_n can_v be_v no_o separation_n from_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n because_o though_o they_o may_v be_v such_o a_o church_n in_o the_o main_a yet_o so_o far_o as_o the_o separation_n be_v make_v they_o be_v not_o so_o and_o they_o deny_v communion_n with_o they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o non-submission_n to_o they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v noâ—…_n a_o church_n of_o christ._n §_o 4._o i_o add_v say_v he_o those_o word_n whereof_o he_o be_v once_o a_o member_n because_o schism_n import_v division_n and_o make_v two_o of_o that_o which_o be_v but_o one_o before_o so_o that_o if_o a_o act_n be_v make_v to_o divide_v some_o of_o our_o great_a parish_n which_o be_v much_o large_a than_o some_o of_o the_o primitive_a diocese_n into_o two_o under_o their_o distinct_a pastor_n this_o must_v be_v a_o schism_n according_a to_o this_o famous_a definition_n for_o here_o be_v 1._o a_o voluntary_a departure_n 2._o from_o a_o particular_a church_n 3._o whereof_o once_o they_o be_v all_o member_n and_o wherein_o 4._o they_o may_v all_o have_v continue_v without_o
perpetuate_v our_o division_n nor_o entail_v quarrel_n upon_o innocent_a posterity_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o imbroyl_v in_o our_o contention_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n may_v well_o spare_v without_o any_o eclipse_n of_o her_o glory_n part_n with_o without_o impeachment_n of_o her_o wisdom_n leave_v free_a without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o worship_n or_o just_a offence_n to_o any_o to_o the_o unspeakable_a joy_n of_o all_o cool_a spirit_n beside_o the_o infinite_a satisfaction_n that_o will_v arise_v to_o our_o brethren_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n beyond_o the_o sea_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o the_o enquirer_n have_v propound_v to_o himself_o to_o treat_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n 1_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o dissension_n among_o we_o be_v not_o like_o those_o upon_o which_o we_o separate_v from_o the_o roman_a communion_n we_o acknowledge_v it_o with_o all_o cheerfulness_n yet_o a_o man_n may_v die_v of_o many_o other_o disease_n beside_o the_o plague_n we_o rejoice_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v such_o clear_a ground_n to_o justify_v her_o departure_n and_o we_o wish_v we_o have_v few_o ground_n to_o justify_v we_o but_o here_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o discourse_n wherein_o we_o be_v all_o equal_o concern_v with_o himself_o i_o can_v have_v wish_v he_o have_v not_o prefaced_a it_o with_o so_o foul_a and_o gross_a a_o slander_n it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o cause_n for_o secession_n from_o this_o church_n now_o as_o there_o be_v from_o the_o roman_a in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o ancestor_n i_o only_o demand_v so_o much_o justice_n from_o the_o reader_n as_o to_o suspend_v his_o belief_n till_o this_o judicious_a imputation_n be_v make_v good_a and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n return_v thus_o much_o in_o answer_n §_o 1._o there_o may_v be_v a_o just_a cause_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o equal_a cause_n of_o separation_n there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a latitude_n in_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n and_o yet_o all_o injustifiable_a and_o there_o may_v be_v great_a variety_n in_o the_o reason_n of_o separation_n and_o yet_o all_o may_v be_v warrantable_a have_v the_o pope_n term_n be_v much_o low_a they_o have_v be_v much_o too_o high_a for_o our_o ancestor_n to_o come_v up_o to_o and_o though_o the_o term_n of_o this_o church_n be_v low_a than_o those_o of_o rome_n yet_o they_o be_v something_o too_o high_a for_o dissenter_n who_o humble_o plead_v that_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n for_o a_o peaceable_a departure_n since_o they_o can_v peaceable_o abide_v in_o the_o society_n §_o 2._o upon_o our_o enquirer_n principle_n it_o have_v be_v as_o lawful_a for_o our_o ancestor_n to_o have_v continue_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a as_o for_o dissenter_n to_o conform_v to_o the_o present_a demand_n of_o this_o church_n for_o let_v i_o have_v a_o clear_a answer_n why_o their_o private_a wisdom_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o public_a wisdom_n in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n as_o our_o private_a wisdom_n resign_v to_o the_o public_a under_o our_o present_a circumstance_n for_o in_o this_o case_n we_o consider_v not_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o term_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o naked_a self_n but_o where_o the_o final_a decision_n shall_v rest_v whether_o they_o be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a now_o the_o enquirer_n tell_v we_o page_n 168._o it_o be_v enough_o to_o warrant_v our_o obedience_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o command_n of_o the_o superior_a and_o not_o beyond_o the_o sphere_n of_o his_o authority_n but_o who_o can_v measure_v the_o sphere_n of_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n unless_o we_o can_v take_v the_o just_a diameter_n of_o it_o again_o page_n 178._o the_o result_n of_o all_o will_v be_v that_o instead_o of_o prescribe_v to_o the_o magistrate_n what_o he_o shall_v determine_v or_o dispute_v what_o he_o have_v conclude_v on_o we_o shall_v compose_v our_o mind_n and_o order_v our_o circumstance_n for_o the_o more_o easy_a and_o cheerful_a compliance_n therewith_o what_o river_n of_o precious_a blood_n have_v this_o doctrine_n save_v have_v it_o be_v broach_v in_o q._n mary_n day_n that_o man_n must_v not_o dispute_v what_o the_o magistrate_n have_v conclude_v on_o and_o though_o he_o think_v to_o heal_v all_o this_o by_o say_v page_n 166._o that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o magistrate_n a_o general_n commission_n and_o make_v no_o exception_n of_o this_o kind_n mean_v as_o far_o as_o circumstantial_o and_o those_o thing_n that_o god_n himself_o have_v not_o define_v yet_o this_o will_v not_o salve_v the_o difficulty_n because_o 1._o who_o shall_v judge_v what_o be_v a_o circumstantial_a and_o what_o a_o substantial_a what_o a_o integral_a part_n only_o and_o what_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o religion_n where_o shall_v we_o lodge_v the_o determination_n ultimate_o what_o god_n have_v define_v and_o not_o define_v if_o the_o magistrate_n then_o our_o ancestor_n be_v go_v by_o the_o common_a law_n if_o the_o private_a person_n we_o be_v all_o in_o statu_fw-la quo_fw-la 2._o god_n have_v no_o where_o disterminate_v circumstantial_o from_o substantial_o in_o the_o magistrate_n commission_n for_o though_o our_o enquirer_n have_v except_v the_o one_o yet_o it_o be_v by_o his_o private_a authority_n which_o bind_v not_o the_o magistrate_n his_o commission_n be_v patent_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v read_v 13_o rom._n 1._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n etc._n etc._n this_o commission_n do_v no_o more_o except_o a_o obedience_n than_o a_o circumstance_n he_o that_o will_v put_v in_o the_o one_o may_v at_o pleasure_n insert_v the_o other_o and_o he_o that_o will_v except_v the_o one_o may_v and_o will_v except_o the_o other_o so_o that_o i_o conclude_v or_o at_o least_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o i_o may_v not_o that_o according_a to_o this_o enquirer_n sentiment_n have_v providence_n allot_v we_o our_o habitation_n under_o a_o prince_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n we_o may_v have_v practise_v all_o his_o injunction_n without_o warrant_n to_o plead_v our_o conscience_n in_o bar_n which_o principle_n will_v bear_v a_o man_n charge_n through_o all_o the_o turk_n dominion_n and_o make_v any_o man_n a_o free_a citizen_n of_o malmsbury_n when_o once_o conscience_n be_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o deity_n of_o leviathan_n every_o true_a protestant_n will_v glad_o read_v his_o justification_n of_o this_o church_n departure_n from_o rome_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n i_o shall_v not_o grudge_v to_o go_v a_o little_a out_o of_o my_o way_n with_o he_o for_o his_o good_a company_n and_o profitable_a discourse_n 1._o we_o can_v not_o say_v he_o continue_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n upon_o any_o better_a condition_n than_o nahash_n propound_v to_o the_o man_n of_o jabesh_n gilead_n to_o put_v out_o our_o right_a eye_n that_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o their_o blind_a devotion_n whether_o the_o eye_n be_v put_v out_o that_o it_o can_v or_o hoodwink_v that_o it_o may_v not_o see_v be_v no_o such_o considerable_a difference_n but_o we_o have_v the_o less_o need_n of_o a_o private_a if_o there_o be_v a_o public_a eye_n that_o can_v see_v for_o we_o all_o and_o better_o discern_v the_o fit_a term_n of_o communion_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o right_a eye_n or_o the_o left_a or_o both_o that_o our_o enquirer_n will_v pluck_v out_o of_o our_o head_n i_o can_v tell_v for_o when_o we_o have_v consider_v with_o the_o best_a eye_n we_o have_v whether_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o present_a establishment_n in_o some_o thing_n and_o the_o result_n of_o our_o most_o impartial_a inquiry_n conclude_v in_o the_o affirmative_a yet_o we_o be_v schismatic_n and_o all_o that_o be_v naught_o if_o then_o we_o may_v not_o see_v with_o our_o own_o eye_n as_o good_a pluck_v they_o out_o they_o that_o fancy_n man_n to_o be_v but_o a_o autamoton_n a_o well_o contrive_v piece_n of_o mechanism_n have_v certain_o fit_v he_o to_o this_o hypothesis_n for_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v like_o a_o clock_n which_o once_o put_v in_o motion_n will_v jog_v on_o the_o round_a and_o drudge_n through_o the_o horary_a circle_n and_o perform_v you_o a_o twelve_o hour_n work_v in_o twelve_o hour_n time_n without_o attendance_n or_o other_o charge_n than_o a_o little_a oil_n and_o you_o may_v then_o set_v he_o to_o what_o hour_n you_o please_v and_o he_o shall_v as_o free_o strike_v twelve_o at_o sunset_n as_o midday_n 2._o we_o must_v not_o here_o have_v renounce_v our_o reason_n what_o if_o we_o have_v our_o own_o private_a reason_n be_v not_o worth_a so_o much_o as_o to_o contend_v with_o the_o public_a and_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n that_o our_o governor_n be_v counsel_v by_o their_o own_o reason_n
send_v we_o this_o offer_n that_o since_o there_o be_v no_o grand_a master_n of_o religion_n concern_v in_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o nor_o any_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o our_o comply_v with_o the_o law_n of_o this_o society_n and_o since_o mahomet_n must_v either_o go_v to_o the_o mountain_n or_o the_o mountain_n must_v come_v to_o mahomet_n i._n e._n one_o side_n or_o other_o must_v yield_v we_o will_v be_v persuade_v to_o think_v it_o reasonable_a that_o the_o subject_n shall_v submit_v to_o the_o governor_n and_o opinion_n give_v place_n to_o ancient_a custom_n and_o novelty_n to_o the_o law_n in_o be_v this_o be_v his_o friendly_a motion_n and_o one_o so_o modest_a that_o we_o will_v be_v persuade_v to_o think_v it_o reasonable_a if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o reasonable_a argument_n to_o be_v persuade_v which_o that_o he_o have_v not_o i_o think_v be_v evident_a from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v with_o these_o further_a consideration_n §_o 1._o that_o his_o motion_n be_v ground_v on_o a_o false_a suggestion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o grand_a matter_n of_o religion_n concern_v in_o the_o controversy_n nor_o any_o law_n of_o god_n violate_v by_o our_o compliance_n for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n worship_n and_o church-government_n be_v a_o grand_a matter_n of_o religion_n and_o great_o concern_v in_o this_o dispute_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n over_o his_o church_n his_o complete_a discharge_n of_o all_o his_o office_n his_o kingly_a office_n in_o make_v law_n his_o prophetical_a in_o reveal_v the_o whole_a mind_n of_o god_n be_v no_o small_a matter_n of_o religion_n and_o great_o concern_v also_o in_o this_o dispute_n which_o lawgiver_n by_o his_o express_a law_n and_o royal_a edict_n have_v command_v all_o his_o true_a minister_n 28._o math._n 19_o 20._o to_o disciple_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n traâ—…hing_v they_o to_o observe_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v they_o add_v a_o gracious_a promise_n of_o his_o special_a asssi_a presence_n in_o this_o work_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n we_o think_v that_o the_o term_n of_o enjoy_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o observe_v whatsoever_o christ_n have_v command_v which_o law_n be_v apparent_o exprâ—…sly_o palpable_o violate_v to_o use_v his_o own_o expression_n when_o any_o thing_n else_o or_o less_o or_o more_o be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o admittance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n §_o 2._o i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o any_o party_n shall_v be_v the_o immovable_a mountain_n that_o be_v too_o stiff_a in_o the_o ham_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n i_o have_v ever_o judge_v christ_n himself_o to_o be_v that_o mountain_n to_o which_o mahomet_n and_o all_o pretender_n ought_v to_o move_v it_o be_v note_a as_o a_o piece_n of_o arrogant_a moroseness_n in_o austin_n the_o monk_n that_o he_o will_v stir_v no_o more_o than_o a_o mountain_n to_o meet_v the_o british_a christian_n half_a way_n in_o a_o amicable_a association_n but_o if_o the_o church_n will_v needs_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o let_v she_o remember_v that_o christ_n be_v set_v upon_o that_o holy_a hill_n and_o if_o she_o will_v not_o move_v in_o deference_n to_o his_o authority_n he_o that_o touch_v the_o mountain_n and_o they_o smoke_n and_o make_v the_o hill_n to_o tremble_v can_v by_o his_o almighty_a power_n send_v such_o a_o earthquake_n in_o her_o bowel_n as_o may_v cause_v she_o to_o yield_v to_o reason_n §_o 3._o though_o opinion_n and_o custom_n may_v fight_v it_o out_o for_o i_o yet_o let_v the_o proud_a ancient_n custom_n bow_v down_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n it_o have_v ever_o be_v as_o a_o common_a so_o a_o successful_a peliey_n to_o clap_v hoary_a periwig_n upon_o juvenile_a innovation_n to_o conciliate_v some_o reverence_n to_o their_o antique_a look_n error_n have_v often_o a_o more_o wrinkle_a face_n then_o truth_n but_o truth_n alway'_v carry_v the_o grave_a aspect_n they_o that_o imp_v their_o pin-feathered_a invention_n which_o plume_n borrow_v from_o time_n wing_n do_v not_o teach_v they_o to_o fly_v but_o flutter_v antiquity_n be_v like_o romulus_n his_o assylum_fw-la where_o all_o pursue_v corruption_n take_v sanctuary_n it_o be_v the_o grand_a borough_n and_o safe_a retreat_n of_o superstition_n when_o fetret_v out_o of_o her_o lurking-hole_n of_o counterseit_n reason_n he_o can_v say_v very_o little_a for_o his_o opinion_n that_o can_v plead_v antiquity_n custom_n and_o such_o like_o mormo_n thus_o the_o aquarian_a heretic_n plead_v custom_n to_o use_v water_n mingle_v with_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n who_o folly_n cyprian_n thus_o censure_n victi_fw-la ratione_fw-la opponunt_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la quasi_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la major_n esset_fw-la veritate_fw-la be_v beat_v at_o the_o weapon_n of_o reason_n they_o fetch_v out_o the_o old_a rusty_a sword_n of_o custom_n as_o if_o such_o abilbao_n sword_n dare_v try_v its_o edge_n against_o the_o try_a scimitar_n of_o truth_n such_o a_o rote_n do_v tertullian_n give_v these_o childish_a pretence_n consuetudo_fw-la ab_fw-la aliqua_fw-la ignorantiâ_fw-la vel_fw-la simplicitate_fw-la initiam_fw-la sortita_fw-la in_fw-la usum_fw-la per_fw-la successionem_fw-la corroboratur_fw-la &_o it_o a_o adversus_fw-la veritatem_fw-la vindicatur_fw-la sed_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la veritatem_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la consueâ—…udinem_fw-la cognominavit_fw-la haereses_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la novitas_fw-la quam_fw-la veritas_fw-la revineit_n quodcunque_fw-la adversus_fw-la veritatem_fw-la sapit_fw-la erit_fw-la haeresis_fw-la etiam_fw-la vetus_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la a_o custom_n of_o base_a and_o dunghill_n extract_n yet_o gain_v some_o repute_n by_o long_a usage_n and_o prescribe_v for_o its_o gentility_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n grow_v saucy_a and_o malapert_a against_o truth_n itself_o but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n call_v himself_o by_o the_o title_n of_o truth_n not_o of_o custom_n the_o clear_a conviction_n of_o heresy_n be_v not_o by_o the_o leaden_a lesbian_a rule_n of_o practice_n but_o by_o the_o golden_a rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n error_n be_v error_n still_o and_o will_v be_v so_o of_o plebeian_a breâ—…d_n and_o ignoble_a parentage_n though_o it_o have_v purchase_v a_o coat_n of_o arm_n scrape_v acquaintance_n with_o some_o ancient_a family_n and_o will_v make_v it_o out_o that_o it_o come_v in_o with_o the_o conqueror_n the_o gibeonite_n act_v very_o subtle_o when_o they_o come_v to_o joâ—…na_n with_o old_a sack_n upon_o their_o ass_n and_o wine-bottle_n old_a and_o reut_n and_o bind_v up_o and_o â—…ld_a shoe_n and_o clonted_a upon_o their_o foot_n and_o all_o their_o provision_n dry_a and_o mouldy_a as_o if_o they_o have_v come_v from_o far_o when_o all_o this_o while_n they_o be_v but_o their_o next_o neighbour_n it_o be_v a_o pretty_a sight_n doubtless_o to_o see_v the_o state_n which_o the_o great_a czar_n of_o muscovy_n use_v upon_o public_a festival_n and_o entertainment_n the_o great_a chamber_n all_o beset_v with_o grave_a personage_n adorn_v with_o ermine_n and_o gold_n from_o head_n to_o foot_n dazzle_v the_o weak_a eye_n of_o vulgar_a spectator_n and_o yet_o perhaps_o you_o shall_v find_v some_o of_o these_o knezze_n next_o day_n in_o their_o blue_a apron_n who_o shall_v think_v it_o no_o impeachment_n of_o their_o late_a glory_n to_o sell_v you_o a_o penny_n worth_a of_o pepper_n such_o a_o masque_n we_o have_v present_v to_o we_o of_o old_a custom_n all_o gorgeous_o attire_v like_o the_o antediluvian_n patriarch_n and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v they_o they_o be_v little_o better_o than_o to_o use_v our_o author_n expression_n the_o dictate_v of_o ambition_n the_o artifices_fw-la of_o gain_n and_o a_o colluvy_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o superstition_n error_n and_o corruption_n of_o former_a age_n §_o 4._o since_o there_o must_v be_v a_o yield_a in_o order_n to_o peace_n then_o sure_o they_o have_v all_o the_o right_n and_o reason_n on_o their_o side_n to_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o condescension_n who_o confess_v that_o the_o matter_n in_o difference_n be_v indifferent_a in_o themselves_o such_o as_o where_o in_o no_o grand_a matter_n of_o religion_n be_v concern_v rather_o than_o they_o who_o eat_v bind_v up_o by_o immovable_a persuasion_n that_o they_o be_v sinful_a 2._o they_o who_o be_v most_o remote_a from_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n and_o not_o they_o who_o have_v no_o high_a ambition_n then_o to_o perform_v all_o thing_n which_o and_o as_o christ_n have_v command_v 3._o they_o who_o have_v make_v the_o addition_n which_o cause_v the_o division_n and_o not_o they_o who_o only_o take_v up_o their_o religion_n as_o near_o as_o they_o can_v as_o they_o find_v it_o deliver_v and_o recommend_v to_o they_o by_o the_o unerring_a word_n of_o god_n 4._o they_o who_o have_v enough_o
to_o spare_v and_o may_v part_v with_o some_o excrescence_n and_o never_o touch_v the_o quid_fw-la of_o religion_n rather_o than_o they_o who_o own_o a_o naked_a religion_n without_o any_o additament_n and_o if_o any_o such_o be_v find_v among_o they_o they_o be_v content_a to_o surrender_v they_o up_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o peace_n 5._o they_o who_o by_o their_o authority_n be_v qualify_v to_o make_v a_o through_o reformation_n and_o such_o abatement_n in_o supernumerary_a observation_n such_o filling_n up_o of_o the_o chasme_n and_o vacuity_n as_o may_v not_o only_o retrieve_v peace_n at_o home_n but_o procure_v a_o general_n union_n with_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o common_a enemy_n rather_o than_o those_o poor_a people_n who_o circumstance_n be_v such_o that_o they_o can_v propose_v the_o term_n of_o peace_n to_o other_o and_o what_o alteration_n they_o shall_v make_v in_o themselves_o will_v be_v insignificant_a to_o a_o universal_a settlement_n 6._o they_o who_o have_v already_o give_v some_o speciman_n of_o their_o condescension_n to_o the_o romanist_n by_o remove_v some_o exasperate_a passage_n and_o it_o may_v be_v hope_v and_o expect_v that_o they_o will_v take_v a_o few_o step_n towards_o a_o compliance_n with_o dissent_v protestant_n for_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o irenicum_fw-la observe_v well_o p._n 132._o that_o which_o be_v lay_v as_o a_o bait_n for_o they_o the_o papist_n be_v never_o intend_v as_o a_o hook_n for_o those_o of_o our_o own_o profession_n and_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n i_o will_v take_v the_o freedom_n to_o quote_v that_o celebrate_a son_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o theological_a notion_n who_o he_o have_v already_o quote_v 〈◊〉_d philosophical_a one_o dial._n 5._o p._n 399._o speak_v of_o the_o papacy_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o anti-christs_n he_o have_v those_o notable_a word_n which_o we_o know_v so_o experimental_o not_o to_o be_v compass_a by_o needless_a symbolise_n with_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n i_o conceive_v our_o best_a policy_n be_v studious_o to_o imitate_v they_o in_o nothing_o but_o for_o all_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o they_o for_o their_o use_v they_o as_o no_o person_n of_o honour_n will_v willing_o go_v in_o the_o know_a garb_n of_o any_o lewd_a and_o infamous_a person_n whatsoever_o we_o court_v they_o in_o they_o do_v but_o turn_v it_o to_o our_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n and_o be_v the_o more_o harden_a in_o their_o wickedness_n wherefore_o see_v that_o needless_a symbolise_n with_o they_o do_v they_o no_o good_a but_o hurt_n we_o shall_v account_v ourselves_o in_o all_o thing_n indifferent_a perfect_o free_a to_o satisfy_v and_o please_v in_o the_o most_o universal_a manner_n we_o can_v those_o of_o our_o own_o party_n nor_o care_v what_o opinion_n or_o custom_n or_o outward_a formality_n the_o romanist_n or_o other_o have_v or_o may_v have_v have_v from_o the_o first_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o account_v the_o more_o hidâ—…ously_o soil_v by_o the_o romanist_n use_v they_o but_o support_v ourselves_o upon_o plain_a scripture_n and_o solid_a reason_n to_o use_v and_o profess_v such_o thing_n at_o will_v be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o we_o all_o and_o make_v most_o for_o the_o safety_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o undoubted_o o_o philopolis_n be_v the_o most_o firm_a and_o true_a interest_n of_o any_o protestant_a church_n or_o state_n whatsoever_o chap._n iu._n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o enquirer_n confidence_n note_v in_o boast_v that_o they_o who_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o church_n constitution_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o or_o agree_v upon_o a_o better_a his_o reason_n about_o this_o matter_n examine_v it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a valâ—…ur_n to_o kill_v themselves_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v kill_v and_o it_o be_v a_o considerable_a piece_n of_o the_o new_a roman_a piety_n not_o to_o stir_v for_o fear_v of_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o resolve_v against_o reformation_n upon_o some_o danger_n which_o be_v fancy_v may_v attend_v reformation_n that_o church_n always_o apprehend_v or_o pretend_v to_o apprehend_v dreadful_a inconvenience_n in_o all_o change_n though_o apparent_o for_o the_o better_a before_o we_o can_v possible_o know_v whether_o a_o better_a way_n may_v be_v find_v out_o we_o must_v first_o be_v agree_v what_o be_v a_o good_a way_n now_o all_o goodness_n consist_v in_o the_o due_a conformity_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o its_o rule_n and_o idaea_n by_o which_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v measure_v and_o it_o be_v fitness_n to_o reach_v that_o end_n to_o which_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n and_o therefore_o the_o betterness_n of_o any_o thing_n must_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o its_o near_a approach_n to_o that_o rule_n and_o it_o be_v great_a proportionableness_n to_o the_o attainment_n of_o its_o design_n if_o then_o we_o can_v find_v out_o a_o worship_n more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o worship_n or_o a_o constitution_n more_o apt_a to_o reach_v the_o great_a intendment_n of_o holiness_n and_o peace_n such_o a_o worship_n such_o a_o constitution_n will_v justify_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o better_a than_o any_o of_o its_o competitor_n which_o shall_v deviate_v from_o that_o rule_n or_o more_o uncertain_o attain_v the_o desire_v end_n 1_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o task_n then_o will_v be_v to_o find_v out_o our_o rule_n which_o when_o we_o have_v do_v we_o have_v nothing_o remain_v but_o to_o apply_v that_o rule_n to_o those_o model_n which_o we_o will_v erect_v or_o have_v erect_v we_o will_v examine_v their_o regularity_n and_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o approach_v near_o or_o depart_v far_o from_o that_o rule_n we_o may_v confident_o pronounce_v they_o be_v therefore_o by_o so_o much_o the_o better_a or_o the_o worse_o now_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o reformation_n in_o our_o judgement_n be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o therefore_o judge_v sufficient_a and_o adaequat_fw-la because_o they_o give_v this_o testimony_n to_o their_o own_o perfection_n and_o see_v we_o have_v now_o to_o do_v with_o those_o who_o own_o the_o scripture_n to_o assert_v nothing_o but_o truth_n it_o will_v be_v evidence_n enough_o that_o they_o be_v such_o a_o rule_n if_o they_o do_v but_o assert_v that_o they_o be_v so_o it_o be_v indeed_o no_o new_a thing_n to_o hear_v they_o charge_v as_o lame_a and_o defective_a such_o as_o must_v be_v piece_v and_o ek_v out_o either_o with_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o humane_a tradition_n to_o render_v they_o a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a standard_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o acceptable_a obedience_n to_o which_o we_o only_o oppose_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o 17._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n concern_v which_o sacred_a rule_n i_o will_v use_v our_o author_n confidence_n with_o i_o think_v better_o warrant_v that_o they_o who_o find_v fault_n with_o this_o rule_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o or_o agree_v upon_o a_o better_a whereof_o the_o endless_a maze_n the_o perplex_a labyrinth_n into_o which_o they_o have_v cast_v themselves_o who_o despise_v and_o forsake_v this_o only_a canon_n have_v delight_v to_o find_v out_o by-path_n be_v very_o clear_a but_o very_o sad_a demonstration_n for_o when_o they_o have_v try_v tradition_n or_o gape_v for_o revelation_n or_o depend_v on_o the_o church_n authortiy_n and_o yet_o find_v no_o satisfaction_n they_o think_v to_o secure_v themselves_o and_o gratify_v themagistrate_n with_o a_o new_a power_n who_o have_v already_o such_o burden_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n that_o we_o have_v more_o need_n incessant_o to_o solicit_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n on_o his_o behalf_n for_o wisdom_n counsel_n strength_n to_o manage_v and_o bear_v they_o then_o fond_o to_o think_v to_o do_v he_o a_o kindness_n by_o impose_v upon_o he_o a_o great_a work_n which_o all_o other_o be_v weary_a of_o but_o this_o one_o text_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v may_v abundant_o satisfy_v we_o that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o requisite_a to_o equise_v and_o furnish_v out_o a_o christian_a a_o minister_n a_o church_n for_o duty_n and_o obedience_n but_o what_o be_v summary_o therein_o ascribe_v to_o the_o write_a word_n §_o 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o unquestionable_a authority_n to_o determine_v all_o those_o controversy_n whereof_o they_o havecognizance_n because_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divine_o inspire_v which_o no_o person_n no_o church_n no_o convention_n of_o
or_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n to_o baptise_v now_o though_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v determine_v how_o often_o in_o what_o place_n at_o what_o hour_n with_o what_o number_n of_o person_n the_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v administer_v in_o every_o age_n and_o country_n from_o its_o first_o institution_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v '_o determine_v that_o they_o to_o who_o of_o right_n it_o belong_v to_o baptise_v at_o one_o hour_n or_o other_o in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o and_o so_o time_n and_o place_n be_v determine_v by_o way_n of_o disjunction_n but_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o do_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o to_o the_o complete_a fulfil_n and_o decent_a performance_n of_o the_o precept_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o command_v by_o way_n of_o disjunction_n it_o will_v therefore_o be_v no_o such_o difficult_a labour_n to_o find_v out_o a_o better_a way_n for_o all_o the_o difficulty_n will_v lie_v in_o reform_v abuse_n remove_v corruption_n and_o reduce_v christ_n ordinance_n to_o their_o primitive_a institution_n hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la adversus_fw-la omnes_fw-la haereses_fw-la valet_fw-la id_fw-la esse_fw-la verum_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la prius_fw-la id_fw-la esse_fw-la adulterum_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la posterius_fw-la this_o be_v say_v tertullian_n the_o great_a mawle_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o i_o will_v add_v against_o all_o corruption_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v first_o be_v true_a whatsoever_o be_v introduce_v afterward_o be_v a_o corruption_n but_o though_o perhaps_o the_o dissenter_n may_v possible_o find_v out_o what_o be_v better_o yet_o they_o will_v never_o agree_v among_o themselves_o which_o be_v a_o old_a politic_a put-off_a for_o reformation_n the_o levity_n of_o which_o objection_n be_v easy_o discover_v for_o §_o 1._o we_o be_v all_o agree_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o worship_n and_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o far_o agree_v be_v in_o a_o fair_a way_n towards_o perfect_a unity_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v attainable_a in_o this_o state_n of_o imperfection_n for_o though_o they_o may_v miss_v in_o the_o application_n through_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o judgement_n yet_o be_v secure_a that_o their_o rule_n be_v good_a and_o sincere_o endeavour_v to_o come_v up_o to_o it_o and_o reform_v by_o it_o they_o can_v be_v fatal_o wide_a nor_o mortal_o differ_v all_o that_o be_v agree_v in_o their_o rule_n have_v this_o singular_a advantage_n that_o they_o can_v debate_v their_o difference_n amicable_o upon_o common_a principle_n whereas_o they_o who_o differ_v in_o the_o rule_n must_v needs_o differ_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o that_o divide_v in_o the_o centre_n must_v needs_o divide_v infinite_o in_o their_o motion_n towards_o the_o circumference_n and_o they_o that_o differ_v in_o the_o foundation_n must_v necessary_o disagree_v in_o the_o superstructure_n §_o 2._o all_o that_o agree_v in_o the_o rule_n have_v prepare_v mind_n immediate_o to_o cassier_n whatever_o they_o shall_v once_o discover_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o that_o rule_n and_o will_v easy_o part_v with_o any_o mistake_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v out_o to_o they_o whereas_o they_o who_o set_v up_o false_a rule_n of_o worship_n and_o yet_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v true_a be_v as_o tenacious_a of_o whatever_o they_o find_v suitable_a to_o those_o erroneous_a measure_n they_o have_v take_v as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o most_o sacred_a concern_v of_o religion_n §_o 3._o they_o that_o own_o the_o same_o perfect_a and_o infallible_a rule_n be_v thereby_o keep_v within_o such_o bound_n of_o sound_a judgement_n warrantable_a obedience_n and_o christian_a moderation_n that_o they_o can_v maintain_v communion_n with_o each_o other_o and_o both_o of_o they_o with_o the_o same_o one_o god_n one_o lord_n one_o spirit_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o still_o differ_v in_o lesser_a matter_n whereas_o they_o who_o set_v up_o new_a rule_n of_o worship_n exclude_v all_o other_o from_o their_o communion_n but_o such_o as_o submit_v to_o their_o novel_a canon_n and_o constitution_n impose_v as_o the_o term_n of_o that_o communion_n §_o 4._o they_o who_o embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o their_o rule_n do_v keep_v alive_a the_o fire_n of_o evangelical_n love_n towards_o each_o other_o notwithstanding_o the_o little_a diversity_n that_o be_v find_v among_o they_o when_o they_o who_o advance_v their_o own_o pleasure_n for_o the_o rule_n and_o reason_n of_o obedience_n be_v engage_v in_o a_o zealous_a persecution_n of_o all_o those_o who_o comply_v not_o with_o their_o concept_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n it_o will_v be_v delightful_a no_o doubt_n to_o the_o reader_n to_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o enquirer_n rhetoric_n who_o have_v be_v tire_v with_o my_o dull_a discourse_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v gratify_v he_o with_o his_o reason_n it_o be_v reasonable_a say_v he_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o agree_v upon_o and_o produce_v a_o better_a model_n lest_o in_o stead_n of_o have_v a_o new_a church_n we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d church_n at_o all_o yes_o high_o reasonable_a it_o be_v for_o let_v he_o that_o read_v now_o endeavour_v to_o understand_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o four_o argument_n 1._o such_o a_o society_n as_o a_o church_n can_v never_o be_v conserve_v without_o some_o rite_n or_o other_o 2._o neither_o any_o society_n can_v continue_v nor_o any_o public_a worship_n be_v perform_v if_o all_o ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n such_o as_o of_o time_n place_n person_n and_o the_o like_a be_v leave_v indefinite_a and_o undetermined_a 3._o if_o there_o must_v be_v some_o determination_n of_o circumstantial_o it_o must_v be_v make_v either_o by_o god_n or_o man_n 4._o if_o there_o must_v be_v some_o determination_n of_o circumstance_n or_o no_o society_n and_o god_n have_v make_v no_o such_o determination_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o man_n must_v and_o than_o who_o fit_a than_o our_o governor_n and_o what_o these_o four_o learned_a argument_n contribute_v to_o the_o prove_v his_o assertion_n that_o dissenter_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o find_v or_o agree_v upon_o a_o better_a constitution_n i_o hope_v the_o learned_a do_v perceive_v for_o my_o own_o part_n such_o be_v my_o dulness_n i_o can_v discern_v it_o but_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o assertion_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n 1_n it_o can_v never_o be_v think_v by_o wise_a man_n that_o such_o a_o society_n as_o a_o church_n can_v be_v consâ—…rved_v without_o some_o rite_n or_o other_o rite_n ceremony_n circumstance_n be_v the_o term_n under_o which_o all_o the_o collusion_n lurk_v when_o he_o will_v flatter_v we_o into_o the_o humour_n to_o yield_v he_o a_o point_n or_o two_o than_o he_o speak_v of_o nothing_o but_o circumstance_n when_o he_o will_v amuse_v we_o with_o a_o obscure_a term_n than_o we_o hear_v of_o nothing_o but_o rite_n and_o when_o he_o will_v kill_v we_o with_o a_o mortal_a conclusion_n than_o out_o come_v ceremony_n but_o i_o answer_v §_o 1._o if_o a_o church_n can_v be_v conserve_v without_o some_o rite_n then_o let_v the_o impose_v term_n of_o communion_n be_v only_o of_o such_o rite_n without_o which_o the_o church_n can_v be_v conserve_v and_o we_o will_v contend_v no_o long_o if_o any_o rite_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n that_o its_o constitution_n must_v moulder_v away_o into_o dust_n without_o it_o we_o be_v content_v that_o rule_n be_v make_v a_o term_n of_o communion_n §_o 2._o from_o hence_o then_o it_o will_v evident_o appear_v that_o mystical_a ceremony_n such_o as_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n the_o surplice_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v as_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n because_o that_o without_o such_o rite_n of_o humane_a appointment_n the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v conserve_v i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o the_o church_n be_v conserve_v in_o the_o early_a pure_a time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n they_o have_v not_o recourse_n to_o the_o lady_n closet_n open_v they_o understand_v nothing_o of_o the_o modern_a curious_a art_n of_o conserve_n candy_n and_o preserve_a religion_n in_o ceremonious_a syrrup_n and_o yet_o religion_n keep_v sweet_a and_o good_n they_o be_v some_o of_o his_o holiness_n lady_n of_o honour_n that_o first_o teach_v the_o world_n out_o of_o a_o miraculous_a good_a will_n and_o tender_a pity_n to_o the_o church_n to_o conserve_v the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n institution_n in_o five_o more_o of_o their_o own_o invention_n because_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o prescribe_v enough_o to_o conserve_v the_o church_n from_o dissolution_n §_o 3._o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o little_a too_o high_a preferment_n for_o humane_a ceremony_n to_o make_v they_o conserve_n cause_n of_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n they_o have_v
determine_v by_o power_n from_o god_n ten_o thousand_o such_o may_v be_v determine_v and_o then_o our_o misery_n will_v be_v this_o that_o though_o our_o burden_n be_v intolerable_a yet_o we_o can_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v but_o with_o issachar_n must_v patient_o â—…ouch_v down_o under_o it_o 3._o if_o circumstance_n beside_o their_o natural_a adhesion_n to_o a_o act_n have_v any_o morality_n ascribe_v to_o they_o as_o if_o they_o render_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n either_o better_a or_o worse_o none_o be_v vest_v with_o power_n to_o impose_v they_o nor_o any_o with_o a_o liberty_n to_o use_v they_o because_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v god_n worship_n worse_o and_o we_o be_v sure_o we_o can_v make_v it_o better_o than_o he_o have_v make_v it_o 4._o in_o those_o case_n where_o god_n have_v vest_v any_o with_o a_o power_n of_o determination_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v clear_a that_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o the_o power_n have_v a_o commission_n to_o show_v for_o it_o because_o liberty_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o precious_a that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o without_o good_a reason_n and_o this_o be_v the_o task_n which_o our_o enquirer_n will_v in_o the_o last_o place_n undertake_v for_o we_o 4_o if_o circumstantial_o say_v he_o must_v be_v determine_v or_o no_o society_n and_o god_n have_v make_v no_o such_o determination_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o man_n must_v and_o than_o who_o fit_a than_o our_o governor_n who_o best_o understand_v the_o civil_a policy_n and_o what_o will_v suit_v therewith_o and_o with_o the_o custom_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o people_n under_o their_o charge_n in_o which_o notable_a thesis_n two_o thing_n call_v for_o examination_n his_o â—…ssertion_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o §_o 1._o his_o assertion_n that_o none_o be_v fit_a to_o determine_v circumâ—…antials_n then_o our_o governor_n where_o 1._o we_o must_v suppose_v that_o he_o understand_v civil_a governor_n or_o else_o his_o reason_n will_v bear_v no_o proportion_n to_o his_o assertion_n 2._o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v no_o â—…eat_a or_o however_o no_o kill_a matter_n to_o the_o nonconformist_n 〈◊〉_d their_o cause_n who_o it_o be_v that_o determine_v mere_a circumstanâ—…als_n for_o they_o be_v thing_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n than_o these_o about_o which_o the_o controversy_n be_v if_o some_o man_n interest_n will_v 〈◊〉_d they_o see_v it_o 3._o see_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o such_o â—…eer_a circumstance_n in_o some_o case_n be_v matter_n of_o mere_a trouble_n in_o some_o case_n impossible_a for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o determine_v they_o i_o be_o confident_a they_o will_v not_o be_v displease_v if_o reason_n dischargâ—…s_v they_o of_o so_o useless_a a_o burden_n as_o time_n in_o general_n be_v a_o circumstance_n concreated_a with_o every_o humane_a action_n so_o with_o every_o command_n and_o obligation_n to_o duty_n there_o be_v a_o concreated_a command_n and_o obligation_n to_o determine_v of_o some_o time_n wherein_o to_o discharge_v that_o duty_n and_o hence_o it_o must_v unavoidable_o follow_v that_o to_o whosoever_o god_n have_v immediate_o and_o direct_o give_v a_o command_n to_o worship_v his_o great_a and_o holy_a name_n to_o they_o he_o have_v immediate_o and_o direct_o at_o the_o same_o time_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la give_v a_o concurrent_a command_n to_o determine_v of_o all_o those_o circumstance_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o execute_n of_o that_o command_n thus_o if_o god_n have_v oblige_v every_o individual_a person_n to_o pray_v he_o have_v therewith_o command_v he_o to_o single_a cut_n and_o set_v apart_o some_o time_n wherein_o to_o put_v up_o his_o supplication_n to_o god_n thus_o also_o if_o god_n have_v direct_o and_o immediate_o command_v every_o particular_a church_n to_o worship_v he_o joint_o and_o public_o he_o have_v also_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o command_n enjoin_v they_o to_o agree_v upon_o a_o time_n to_o celebrate_v and_o solemnize_v that_o worship_n now_o this_o command_n be_v so_o straight_o bind_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o church_n that_o though_o none_o shall_v determine_v for_o they_o nay_o though_o all_o shall_v determine_v against_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o under_o its_o authority_n and_o must_v come_v to_o a_o issue_n about_o it_o unless_o they_o will_v draw_v the_o guilt_n of_o the_o neglect_n of_o worship_v god_n upon_o their_o soul_n with_o that_o wrath_n which_o be_v due_a to_o so_o great_a contempt_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n now_o that_o every_o particular_a church_n have_v a_o direct_a command_n to_o worship_n god_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o determine_v of_o those_o circumstance_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o worship_n be_v evident_a from_o this_o one_o consideration_n that_o they_o all_o do_v so_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n whilst_o all_o civil_a governor_n be_v so_o far_o from_o determine_v the_o circumstance_n that_o they_o determine_v against_o the_o substance_n the_o gracious_a god_n have_v now_o make_v some_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n nursing-fathers_n to_o his_o church_n but_o yet_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o church_n power_n be_v less_o under_o her_o father_n than_o it_o be_v oâ—…der_v those_o bloody_a persecutor_n and_o if_o this_o power_n be_v lodge_v in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o he_o have_v no_o rule_n to_o direct_v he_o about_o the_o when_o and_o where_o what_o a_o miserable_a case_n will_v the_o church_n be_v in_o if_o he_o shall_v never_o determine_v these_o circumstance_n without_o which_o the_o church_n can_v never_o worship_v god_n for_o thus_o proceed_v his_o argument_n no_o public_a worship_n can_v be_v perform_v without_o the_o determination_n of_o some_o circumstance_n as_o time_n for_o one_o and_o place_n for_o another_o but_o god_n have_v determine_v none_o of_o these_o circumstance_n therefore_o unless_o some_o other_o determination_n be_v make_v beside_o what_o god_n have_v make_v no_o public_a worship_n can_v be_v perform_v again_o if_o some_o other_o determination_n must_v be_v make_v beside_o what_o god_n have_v make_v than_o it_o must_v be_v make_v by_o man_n but_o some_o other_o determination_n must_v be_v make_v beside_o what_o god_n have_v make_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v make_v by_o man_n again_o if_o a_o determination_n of_o circumstantial_o must_v be_v make_v by_o man_n then_o by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o a_o determination_n must_v be_v make_v by_o man_n therefore_o by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n from_o whence_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o argue_v that_o if_o a_o magistrate_n will_v not_o determine_v of_o those_o circumstance_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o public_a worship_n but_o when_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o will_v never_o determine_v of_o those_o circumstance_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n therefore_o when_o the_o magistrate_n prove_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n nay_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v none_o and_o it_o will_v hold_v against_o the_o protestant_n worship_v where_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o severe_a romanist_n now_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o command_n to_o worship_n god_n public_o be_v direct_o and_o immediate_o give_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o see_v every_o church_n be_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o that_o every_o soul_n therein_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o because_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o nation_n be_v not_o a_o little_a concern_v in_o the_o prudent_a or_o disorderly_a management_n of_o public_a assembly_n and_o see_v that_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n be_v the_o vicegerent_n and_o great_a minister_n of_o god_n to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n that_o this_o low_a world_n may_v not_o be_v too_o like_o a_o hell_n therefore_o have_v he_o a_o very_a great_a concern_v herein_o ne_fw-fr quid_fw-la reâ—…ublica_fw-la detrimenti_fw-la capiat_fw-la and_o therefore_o if_o any_o church_n shall_v choose_v such_o unseasonable_a time_n or_o place_n as_o may_v give_v just_a occasion_n of_o jealousy_n that_o some_o mischief_n be_v hatch_n against_o the_o government_n he_o may_v prohibit_v they_o that_o suspect_a place_n time_n or_o other_o jealous_a circumstance_n and_o command_v they_o to_o elect_v some_o more_o convenient_a and_o in_o offensive_a one_o that_o so_o religion_n may_v be_v clear_v the_o magistrate_n heart_n 〈◊〉_d the_o peâ—…_n secure_v only_o it_o seem_v reasonable_a to_o assert_v 1._o that_o the_o magistrate_n power_n herein_o be_v but_o indirect_a and_o in_o order_n to_o peace_n and_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v such_o power_n to_o determine_v all_o such_o circumstance_n before_o ever_o magistrate_n own_v christianity_n 2._o that_o the_o magistrate_n power_n seem_v not_o to_o extend_v
scrupulosity_n and_o discharge_v conscience_n from_o any_o regard_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o his_o positive_a law_n and_o institution_n a_o work_n infinite_o grateful_a and_o eternal_o oblige_v this_o profane_a and_o atheistical_a generation_n who_o have_v rather_o keep_v ten_o of_o their_o own_o than_o one_o of_o god_n ceremony_n and_o with_o such_o sophistry_n do_v the_o archenemy_n prevail_v upon_o the_o less_o wary_a mind_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n you_o shall_v not_o sure_o die_v the_o command_n be_v mere_o positive_a no_o eternal_a reason_n of_o evil_n in_o the_o thing_n and_o god_n lay_v little_a very_o little_a stress_n upon_o circumstantial_o secure_v but_o the_o main_a let_v there_o be_v no_o schism_n between_o you_o and_o never_o trouble_v yourselves_o about_o these_o institution_n which_o be_v but_o secunda_fw-la intentionis_fw-la and_o he_o be_v second_v notable_o by_o the_o enquirer_n p._n 161._o all_o ceremonial_a appendage_n and_o such_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o knowledge_n in_o paradise_n circumcision_n and_o the_o passeover_n under_o the_o law_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v perfect_o subordinate_a and_o aught_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o design_n of_o peace_n charity_n and_o edification_n and_o yet_o these_o poor_a delude_v one_o find_v to_o their_o cost_n that_o he_o who_o represent_v god_n as_o a_o captious_a deity_n as_o the_o enquirer_n with_o great_a seriousness_n word_n it_o prove_v himself_o a_o captious_a devil_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v more_o their_o intete_a to_o have_v credit_v god_n most_o severe_a threaten_n than_o satan_n most_o sugar_a promisos_fw-la but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n lay_v so_o very_o little_a stress_n upon_o his_o own_o we_o need_v not_o question_v but_o man_n will_v lay_v at_o least_o as_o little_a upon_o their_o institution_n if_o god_n be_v so_o indifferent_a and_o remiss_a we_o hope_v we_o shall_v not_o find_v they_o rigorous_a for_o see_v magistrate_n be_v call_v god_n such_o as_o hear_v some_o considerable_a part_n of_o his_o image_n and_o borrow_v of_o his_o authority_n they_o will_v no_o doubt_n represent_v that_o god_n to_o we_o true_o as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o mercy_n grace_n and_o pity_n and_o not_o watch_v advantage_n against_o their_o creature_n but_o so_o long_o as_o the_o main_a of_o subjection_n be_v provide_v for_o and_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o institution_n observe_v alteration_n may_v be_v make_v in_o lesser_a matter_n without_o their_o offence_n that_o the_o servant_n be_v sometime_o more_o severe_a than_o the_o master_n we_o be_v teach_v from_o gehazie_n sin_n and_o may_v we_o never_o learn_v it_o from_o his_o leprosy_n 2._o kin_n 5._o 20_o my_o master_n have_v spare_v naaman_n this_o syrian_a but_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v i_o will_v run_v after_o he_o and_o take_v somewhat_o of_o he_o and_o there_o be_v another_o servant_n in_o the_o parable_n who_o lay_v a_o great_a stress_n upon_o a_o few_o denier_n when_o his_o lord_n lay_v less_o upon_o many_o talent_n and_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o his_o fellow_n servant_n throat_n for_o a_o sorry_a circumstance_n when_o he_o have_v the_o face_n to_o beg_v indulgence_n in_o the_o substance_n and_o we_o be_v sufficient_o lesson_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o address_v the_o lord_n himself_o than_o the_o steward_n ever_o since_o the_o syrophenician_a meet_v with_o such_o churlish_a treatment_n from_o the_o disciple_n and_o so_o gracious_a a_o reception_n from_o our_o b._n saviour_n such_o be_v some_o of_o our_o church_n man_n who_o lie_v bait_v at_o and_o worry_n of_o the_o magistrate_n night_n and_o day_n to_o exact_v the_o rigour_n of_o conformity_n and_o the_o penal_a statute_n as_o if_o all_o religion_n be_v utter_o lose_v unless_o their_o circumstantial_o be_v preserve_v sacred_a and_o inviolable_a whatever_o become_v of_o god_n circumstantial_o the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n modest_o assert_n only_o thus_o much_o that_o god_n lay_v very_o little_a stress_n upon_o circumstantial_o but_o the_o continue_a tenor_n of_o his_o discourse_n labour_v to_o make_v it_o out_o that_o he_o lay_v very_o little_a upon_o some_o of_o his_o own_o precept_n the_o true_a and_o clear_a state_v therefore_o of_o circumstantial_o in_o the_o question_n will_v be_v above_o half_a way_n towards_o its_o answer_n under_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n god_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v offer_v to_o he_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juge_fw-fr sacrificium_fw-la or_o the_o daily_a burnt-offering_a and_o in_o this_o case_n the_o colour_n of_o the_o beast_n provide_v it_o be_v otherwise_o right_o qualify_v be_v a_o mere_a circumstance_n such_o as_o god_n lay_v no_o stress_n upon_o and_o that_o man_n have_v prove_v himself_o a_o ardetious_a superstitious_a busy-body_n that_o shall_v curious_o adhaere_fw-la to_o any_o one_o colour_n but_o for_o the_o heighfer_n who_o ash_n be_v to_o make_v the_o water_n of_o separation_n there_o the_o colour_n be_v no_o circumstance_n but_o make_v by_o god_n command_v a_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o service_n to_o be_v rod_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v a_o heighfer_n for_o when_o circumstance_n have_v once_o pass_v the_o royal_a assent_n and_o be_v stamp_v with_o a_o divine_a seal_n they_o become_v substantial_o in_o institute_v worship_n the_o question_n than_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v whether_o god_n have_v any_o regard_n to_o his_o own_o positive_a law_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v so_o indifferent_a about_o his_o own_o institution_n that_o he_o lay_v little_a stress_n upon_o our_o obedience_n to_o they_o but_o this_o have_v be_v too_o broad_a english_a a_o little_a too_o uncivil_a for_o any_o that_o will_v carry_v fair_a correspondence_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o let_v it_o be_v mollify_v and_o stand_v as_o it_o do_v whether_o god_n lie_v very_o little_a stress_n upon_o circumstantial_o in_o religion_n in_o decide_v this_o question_n he_o have_v do_v very_o ingenuous_o and_o fair_o to_o have_v tell_v we_o from_o whence_o we_o be_v to_o take_v the_o measure_n of_o that_o stress_n and_o weight_n which_o god_n lay_v upon_o these_o thing_n which_o because_o it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o interest_n yet_o may_v be_v much_o for_o the_o reader_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o clear_v up_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o from_o whence_o we_o ought_v not_o and_o second_o from_o whence_o we_o ought_v to_o fetch_v these_o measure_n 1_n from_o whence_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o stress_n which_o god_n lay_v on_o they_o 1_o then_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v that_o god_n have_v little_a regard_n to_o any_o of_o his_o command_n because_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o abstract_v from_o his_o authority_n be_v little_a for_o we_o must_v not_o conceive_v that_o christ_n set_v little_a by_o baptism_n because_o the_o element_n be_v plain_a fair_a water_n or_o little_a by_o that_o other_o sacrament_n because_o the_o material_n thereof_o be_v common_a bread_n and_o wine_n nor_o to_o set_v they_o of_o must_v we_o varnish_v they_o with_o pompous_a pageantry_n as_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o buoy_z up_o their_o repute_n or_o beget_v a_o awful_a reverence_n to_o his_o institution_n beside_o his_o authority_n for_o 1._o though_o the_o thing_n in_o themselves_o be_v small_a yet_o his_o authority_n be_v great_a as_o god_n appear_v great_a in_o create_v little_a thing_n his_o power_n conspicuous_a in_o employ_v little_a instrument_n to_o archieve_v great_a effect_n so_o be_v his_o authority_n very_o glorious_a in_o enjoin_v small_a observance_n 2._o though_o the_o thing_n be_v small_a yet_o god_n can_v bless_v they_o to_o great_a purpose_n 2._o king_n 5._o 11._o naaman_n be_v in_o a_o great_a huff_n that_o the_o prophet_n shall_v prescribe_v so_o plain_a and_o mean_v a_o way_n for_o his_o recovery_n he_o expect_v some_o majestic_a procedure_n in_o the_o cure_n that_o the_o prophet_n shall_v come_v out_o and_o stand_v and_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o strike_v his_o hand_n over_o the_o place_n this_o have_v be_v something_o like_a but_o to_o send_v he_o away_o inglorious_o with_o all_o that_o train_n and_o bid_v he_o go_v wash_v in_o jordan_n seven_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v by_o a_o person_n of_o his_o rank_n and_o quality_n be_v not_o abana_n and_o pharpar_n the_o river_n of_o damascus_n better_a than_o the_o water_n of_o israel_n may_v i_o not_o wash_v in_o they_o and_o be_v clean_a and_o he_o go_v away_o in_o a_o rage_n but_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v that_o to_o be_v best_a which_o best_o reach_v the_o end_n healing_n jordan_n then_o ineffectual_a pharpar_n 3._o if_o the_o thing_n be_v small_a than_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n convey_v by_o they_o may_v be_v have_v at_o cheap_a rate_n and_o shall_v it_o be_v object_v to_o god_n ordinance_n as_o their_o reproach_n which_o
england_n have_v determine_v aâ—…_n 21._o that_o they_o may_v err_v and_o have_v sometime_o err_v â—…en_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v â—…e_v our_o safe_a and_o wise_a course_n to_o leave_v the_o legislative_a power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n where_o god_n entrust_v it_o and_o where_o we_o find_v it_o who_o can_v neither_o deoeive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v 2._o there_o may_v be_v a_o magistratical_a power_n about_o religious_a matter_n where_o there_o be_v no_o legislative_a power_n the_o magistrate_n may_v have_v a_o executive_a power_n to_o do_v all_o that_o god_n have_v command_v he_o and_o see_v other_o do_v all_o that_o god_n have_v command_v they_o and_o yet_o no_o legislative_a power_n to_o alter_v or_o add_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n what_o a_o vast_a field_n have_v every_o supreme_a magistrate_n wherein_o he_o may_v place_v out_o all_o his_o zeal_n power_n and_o authority_n and_o yet_o never_o touch_v â—…he_v philactory_a or_o fringe_n of_o the_o garment_n of_o christ_n either_o by_o enlarge_n or_o pair_v it_o away_o his_o power_n be_v very_o evident_a in_o the_o moral_a law_n bottom_v upon_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a reason_n and_o to_o build_v it_o upon_o such_o dubious_a and_o precarious_a hypothesis_n â—…r_o to_o overcharge_v it_o with_o unscriptural_a power_n be_v but_o secret_o to_o undermine_v it_o or_o crush_v it_o down_o with_o it_o be_v own_o weight_n 3_o his_o three_o argument_n be_v this_o it_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v and_o according_o practise_v that_o father_n and_o governor_n of_o family_n have_v authority_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n within_o their_o own_o family_n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n nay_o pray_v forbear_v a_o little_a that_o they_o have_v a_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v indeed_o acknowledge_v and_o i_o wish_v it_o be_v more_o practise_v all_o i_o haesitate_n at_o be_v whether_o he_o have_v such_o a_o power_n as_o far_o as_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n the_o case_n in_o hand_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v whether_o the_o magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o determine_v such_o external_o of_o religion_n as_o he_o to_o blind_a the_o business_n think_v meet_v to_o call_v circumstantial_o and_o such_o a_o power_n as_o dissenter_n acknowledge_v not_o so_o they_o practise_v not_o it_o be_v very_o hard_o if_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n shall_v arrogate_v to_o himself_o such_o a_o power_n as_o to_o enjoin_v his_o wife_n child_n servant_n relation_n stranger_n to_o have_v a_o pugil_n of_o salt_n lay_v upon_o their_o tongue_n in_o token_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o have_v their_o speech_n season_v with_o savoury_a discourse_n without_o submission_n to_o which_o crotchet_n they_o shall_v either_o not_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o family_n or_o if_o already_o admit_v cast_v out_o of_o door_n or_o however_o not_o permit_v to_o hear_v a_o chapter_n read_v or_o join_v in_o prayer_n all_o their_o day_n this_o will_v have_v be_v a_o little_a more_o to_o the_o case_n of_o which_o our_o enquirer_n instance_n come_v exceed_o short_a who_o doubt_n say_v he_o but_o the_o father_n or_o head_n of_o a_o family_n may_v prescribe_v what_o chapter_n shall_v be_v read_v what_o prayer_n use_v what_o time_n shall_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o devotion_n what_o posture_n whether_o kneel_v standing_z or_o be_v uncover_v who_o shall_v officiate_v in_o his_o family_n with_o innumerable_a other_o of_o a_o like_a nature_n and_o if_o they_o be_v but_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n they_o will_v never_o do_v we_o any_o harm_n let_v we_o look'em_v over_o however_o 1_o what_o chapter_n may_v be_v read_v why_o true_o if_o the_o question_n be_v only_o which_o of_o the_o two_o or_o more_o of_o equal_a authority_n he_o may_v be_v as_o fit_a as_o another_o but_o if_o the_o competition_n be_v between_o two_o the_o one_o out_o of_o scripture_n the_o other_o out_o of_o some_o legendary_a fabler_n that_o have_v stuff_v a_o farce_n with_o romantick_v i_o question_v much_o his_o power_n to_o determine_v for_o god_n have_v at_o least_o determine_v thus_o far_o that_o in_o all_o our_o worship_n of_o he_o we_o speak_v and_o read_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n and_o he_o that_o teach_v his_o family_n aught_o to_o teach_v from_o or_o according_a to_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 2._o what_o prayer_n use_v god_n will_v not_o accept_v a_o female_a from_o he_o that_o have_v a_o male_a in_o his_o flock_n as_o the_o prince_n will_v not_o accept_v such_o a_o present_a much_o less_o will_v the_o great_a god_n who_o give_v what_o he_o receive_v and_o therefore_o may_v just_o expect_v the_o best_a no_o master_n of_o a_o family_n have_v authority_n to_o offer_v prayer_n to_o god_n less_o good_a if_o god_n have_v furnish_v he_o with_o better_a 3._o what_o time_n shall_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o devotion_n the_o set_v apart_o of_o common_a time_n for_o family-worship_n be_v a_o mere_a circumstance_n which_o neither_o render_v the_o worship_n more_o or_o less_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v time_n and_o it_o be_v disjunctive_o command_v by_o he_o who_o have_v command_v master_n of_o family_n to_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n 4._o col._n 1._o 2._o if_o god_n have_v command_v worship_n he_o have_v also_o therewith_o command_v some_o time_n wherein_o to_o worship_n a_o time_n must_v therefore_o necessary_o be_v resolve_v on_o but_o 〈◊〉_d good_a favour_n this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n and_o yet_o as_o large_a as_o the_o master_n power_n may_v be_v in_o this_o matter_n he_o must_v have_v regard_n to_o the_o general_n rule_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v for_o edification_n to_o advance_v the_o success_n of_o the_o duty_n he_o may_v neither_o determine_v upon_o a_o revolution_n too_o infrequent_a nor_o upon_o a_o continuance_n too_o short_a to_o slubber_v and_o huddle_n over_o the_o ordinance_n in_o formal_a haste_n nor_o upon_o a_o unseasonable_a hour_n when_o his_o overworked_a and_o overwatch_v servant_n be_v ready_a to_o drop_v asleep_a when_o tire_a nature_n be_v ready_a to_o overmaster_n the_o soul_n gracious_a propensity_n towards_o god_n service_n and_o where_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v most_o power_n he_o have_v far_o short_a of_o a_o absolute_a power_n 4._o for_o posture_n whether_o kneel_v standing_z or_o be_v uncover_v i_o never_o so_o much_o admire_v the_o difference_n between_o praedicamental_a situs_fw-la &_o habitus_fw-la as_o to_o move_v a_o quarrel_n whether_o be_v uncover_v be_v a_o posture_n or_o no_o yet_o i_o think_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o universal_a fix_v unalterable_a law_n if_o one_o of_o these_o posture_n shall_v render_v any_o one_o in_o the_o family_n uncapable_a of_o pursue_v and_o reach_v the_o end_n of_o a_o ordinance_n that_o parent_n shall_v sin_v against_o god_n who_o rigid_o exact_v the_o most_o plausible_a posture_n or_o gesture_n and_o i_o suppose_v he_o have_v no_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o sin_n against_o he_o if_o stand_v shall_v so_o disease_v a_o weak_a child_n that_o be_v in_o pain_n he_o can_v attend_v the_o present_a service_n if_o kneel_v shall_v ordinary_o expose_v another_o to_o drowziness_n if_o be_v uncover_v shall_v prejudice_v health_n and_o endanger_v life_n if_o any_o of_o these_o or_o any_o other_o shall_v distract_v the_o mind_n make_v the_o duty_n a_o burden_n wear_v out_o the_o body_n master_n of_o family_n must_v know_v that_o their_o power_n be_v for_o edification_n and_o not_o destruction_n and_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n whatsoever_o a_o imperious_a master_n will_v have_v he_o that_o shall_v teach_v that_o magistrate_n may_v dispense_v with_o the_o circumstantial_o of_o god_n worship_n will_v sure_o never_o be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o teach_v that_o master_n of_o family_n and_o magistrate_n too_o ought_v not_o to_o dispense_v with_o their_o own_o institution_n 5._o in_o what_o habit_n no_o master_n of_o a_o family_n have_v power_n to_o enjoin_v any_o religious_a habit_n appropriate_v to_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o general_n it_o be_v true_a habit_n be_v necessary_a upon_o many_o account_n for_o health_n decency_n but_o religious_a habit_n be_v not_o so_o not_o put_v into_o the_o charter_n of_o domestic_a power_n nor_o indeed_o capable_a of_o a_o canon_n 5._o who_o shall_v officiate_v in_o a_o family_n the_o duty_n of_o officiate_a in_o the_o family_n be_v primary_o incumbent_a upon_o himself_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n he_o shall_v claim_v the_o authority_n who_o wave_v the_o duty_n if_o he_o will_v have_v the_o honour_n let_v he_o discharge_v the_o work_n of_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n nor_o may_v he_o command_v his_o child_n to_o pray_v that_o can_v pray_v with_o that_o usefulness_n to_o edification_n
to_o the_o whole_a if_o any_o person_n who_o great_a ability_n may_v manage_v the_o service_n more_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v present_a his_o charitable_a prudence_n will_v instruct_v he_o to_o procure_v such_o assistance_n as_o may_v best_o promove_v the_o spiritual_a concernâ—…_n of_o those_o under_o his_o charge_n to_o shut_v up_o this_o point_n the_o power_n here_o ascribe_v to_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o reach_v the_o case_n in_o hand_n determination_n of_o chapter_n prayer_n time_n posture_n gesture_n person_n which_o be_v not_o before_o determine_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n will_v not_o make_v up_o one_o mystical_a ceremony_n and_o the_o magistrate_n may_v have_v all_o this_o power_n and_o yet_o none_o such_o as_o will_v reach_v the_o case_n in_o hand_n that_o power_n which_o will_v serve_v to_o make_v a_o primitive_a directory_n will_v not_o serve_v to_o impose_v a_o modern_a liturgy_n all_o that_o can_v possible_o be_v screw_v out_o of_o these_o instance_n of_o paternal_a authority_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o he_o may_v determine_v between_o two_o or_o more_o circumstance_n one_o of_o which_o be_v disjunctive_o necessary_a to_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o necessary_a duty_n but_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a when_o he_o come_v to_o try_v it_o to_o infer_v a_o power_n to_o impose_v mystical_a ceremony_n which_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a to_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o duty_n no_o not_o by_o disjunction_n i_o presume_v i_o have_v save_v my_o bail_n if_o i_o shall_v give_v no_o further_o answer_v yet_o for_o his_o great_a satisfaction_n i_o shall_v trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o these_o few_o considerable_n §_o 1_o that_o the_o governor_n of_o a_o family_n be_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o have_v all_o present_a circumstance_n within_o his_o prospect_n may_v more_o useful_o determine_v upon_o all_o determinable_a circumstance_n than_o a_o magistrate_n for_o a_o whole_a nation_n and_o the_o several_a congregation_n therein_o who_o accident_n be_v so_o various_a that_o they_o can_v possible_o come_v under_o any_o uniform_a determination_n suppose_v a_o strict_a law_n be_v make_v at_o paris_n that_o every_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o nation_n shall_v commence_v their_o public_a service_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n precise_o at_o nine_o a_o clock_n it_o be_v mathematical_o certain_a that_o some_o will_v have_v do_v and_o get_v half_o through_o their_o dinner_n before_o other_o will_v be_v half_a way_n in_o their_o devotion_n they_o in_o further_a eastern_a part_n will_v have_v come_v to_o their_o amen_o before_o those_o on_o the_o calabrian_a ocean_n will_v be_v at_o their_o oremus_fw-la because_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o meridian_n and_o longitude_n and_o yet_o all_o will_v be_v but_o nine_o a_o clock_n §_o 2._o that_o the_o consequence_n from_o the_o power_n of_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n be_v not_o very_o clear_a for_o the_o master_n of_o a_o family_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v minor_n in_o his_o family_n who_o can_v be_v safe_o trust_v with_o the_o determination_n of_o those_o circumstance_n which_o must_v necessary_o be_v determine_v but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o reproach_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o church_n in_o a_o nation_n can_v not_o find_v wit_n enough_o to_o determine_v what_o time_n of_o the_o day_n be_v most_o expedient_a to_o assemble_v in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v far_o more_o noble_a then_o that_o of_o the_o family_n governor_n and_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o incapacity_n and_o unfitness_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o bulkiness_n of_o the_o aggregate_v the_o lesser_a power_n may_v possible_o determine_v upon_o some_o small_a circumstance_n which_o the_o great_a power_n be_v unfit_a to_o do_v to_o be_v captain_n of_o a_o man_n of_o warr_n be_v more_o honourable_a then_o to_o command_v a_o scholar_n and_o yet_o this_o latter_a will_n tack_v about_o more_o nimble_o than_o that_o cumbersome_a argosy_n because_o the_o vessel_n be_v more_o manageable_a §_o 3._o this_o uniformity_n which_o be_v so_o much_o drive_v at_o in_o all_o these_o argument_n as_o the_o great_a reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o universal_a determination_n be_v a_o name_n much_o bandy_v in_o speculative_a discourse_n rather_o than_o a_o thing_n practicable_a if_o we_o may_v judge_v that_o not_o feasible_a which_o never_o yet_o be_v attain_v let_v we_o look_v a_o little_o near_a home_n and_o first_o we_o find_v no_o punctual_a uniformity_n between_o the_o two_o province_n he_o that_o can_v sing_v divine_a service_n in_o the_o province_n of_o york_n may_v without_o new_a instruction_n be_v utter_o to_o seek_v in_o the_o psalmody_n of_o canterbury_n look_v upon_o the_o same_o province_n and_o compare_v the_o parochial_a with_o the_o cathedral_n service_n and_o there_o be_v less_o uniformity_n still_o he_o that_o can_v â—…adge_v pretty_a well_o at_o a_o country-church_n be_v quite_o lose_v in_o the_o uncouth_a usage_n of_o the_o minister_n look_v into_o the_o parochial_o and_o some_o have_v their_o conformity_n superconformity_n statute_n ceremony_n and_o canon_n cerâ—…monies_n so_o that_o you_o will_v hardly_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v half-sister_n take_v a_o step_n near_o and_o look_v in_o the_o same_o parish-church_n uniformity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v there_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o conformable_a to_o himself_o at_o one_o prayer_n he_o stand_v at_o another_o he_o kneel_v at_o one_o part_n of_o the_o public_a service_n he_o be_v all_o white_a and_o then_o that_o colour_n be_v most_o decent_a by_o and_o by_o all_o black_a and_o then_o that_o be_v most_o decent_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o uniformity_n between_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n â—…e_v at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o consecrate_a element_n pray_v in_o a_o posture_n of_o stand_v and_o they_o in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v who_o pray_v not_o yet_o confine_v to_o geniculation_n nor_o be_v there_o less_o discrepancy_n between_o the_o several_a part_n of_o worship_n for_o whereas_o the_o grand_a plea_n for_o ceremony_n be_v a_o certain_a decency_n which_o they_o conciliate_v to_o the_o service_n and_o their_o great_a usefulness_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o dull_a mind_n of_o man_n yet_o only_a baptism_n be_v adorn_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o rest_n leave_v naked_a of_o so_o great_a a_o ornament_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n rule_n be_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o we_o have_v as_o much_o need_n to_o have_v our_o dull_a mind_n quicken_v in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n and_o all_o other_o pars_fw-la of_o worship_n §_o 4._o last_o that_o power_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o supreme_a civil_a magistrate_n as_o such_o belong_v to_o all_o and_o every_o supreme_a magistrate_n but_o this_o power_n of_o institute_v impose_v ceremony_n belong_v not_o to_o every_o supreme_a magistrate_n therefore_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o supreme_a civil_a magistrate_n as_o such_o that_o be_v it_o belong_v to_o none_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v take_v from_o that_o common_a axiom_n a_o 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la omne_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentiâ—…_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a be_v this_o that_o which_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o supreme_a civil_a magistrate_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n time_n belong_v not_o to_o all_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o this_o power_n of_o institute_v and_o impose_v ceremony_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n time_n therefore_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o all_o to_o enervate_v which_o argument_n it_o must_v either_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n during_o that_o period_n be_v supreme_a civil_a magistrate_n which_o st._n paul_n oppose_v charge_v the_o church_n to_o obey_v they_o or_o assert_v that_o they_o have_v a_o power_n to_o determine_v of_o the_o circumstantial_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o prescribe_v what_o ceremony_n they_o see_v good_a in_o the_o evangelical_n worship_n 2_o we_o now_o come_v to_o his_o second_o thesis_n if_o the_o magistrate_n may_v determine_v these_o matter_n than_o not_o only_o christian_a charity_n and_o humility_n but_o common_a prudence_n require_v we_o to_o presume_v of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o his_o determination_n and_o much_o more_o to_o obey_v they_o i_o shall_v say_v little_a but_o perhaps_o smile_v the_o more_o at_o the_o prettiness_n of_o the_o consequent_a it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o presume_v of_o the_o reasonableness_n but_o much_o more_o to_o obey_v those_o determination_n that_o be_v it_o be_v much_o mâ—…re_a our_o duty_n to_o obey_v then_o to_o be_v rational_a that_o we_o be_v to_o presume_v very_o high_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o superior_n act_v within_o their_o proper_a sphere_n we_o ready_o admit_v for_o when_o god_n call_v they_o to_o a_o work_n he_o
will_v bestow_v competent_a wisdom_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o to_o presume_v so_o unmeasurable_o of_o any_o one_o wisdom_n as_o to_o resign_v up_o my_o faith_n and_o conscience_n with_o the_o disposal_n of_o god_n worship_n without_o more_o a_o do_v to_o it_o if_o god_n have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o determine_v these_o matter_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v concern_v to_o question_v his_o wisdom_n god_n command_v have_v supersede_v my_o little_a scruple_n and_o though_o he_o have_v miscarry_v in_o his_o prudential_a decision_n i_o shall_v have_v receive_v the_o praise_n of_o subjection_n but_o till_o such_o authority_n do_v appear_v i_o shall_v sâ—…t_v down_o on_o this_o side_n such_o prâ—…sumption_n though_o somewhat_o beyond_o despair_n if_o the_o reader_n have_v any_o pity_n leave_v he_o may_v do_v charitable_o to_o bestow_v a_o little_a of_o it_o upon_o i_o that_o must_v be_v oblige_v to_o answer_v all_o the_o sentence_n and_o apothegm_n in_o wits-commonwealth_n and_o yet_o to_o this_o drudgery_n i_o shall_v patient_o submit_v â—…ill_o i_o be_o quite_o tire_v and_o then_o resign_v this_o province_n 1_o it_o be_v enough_o say_v he_o to_o warrant_v and_o require_v our_o obedient_a that_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o command_n of_o our_o superior_a and_o not_o beyond_o the_o sphâ—…re_n of_o his_o authority_n that_o religion_n be_v within_o the_o magistratâ—…_n sphâ—…re_v i_o have_v free_o own_v but_o not_o to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n not_o to_o pluck_v up_o what_o god_n have_v plant_v not_o to_o plant_v what_o god_n have_v pluck_v up_o substantial_o and_o circumstantial_o be_v all_o within_o his_o sphere_n but_o not_o to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v withal_o as_o all_o person_n with_o their_o civil_a concern_v be_v within_o the_o magistrate_n sphâ—…re_v their_o life_n liberty_n and_o estate_n all_o come_v under_o his_o cognizance_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o great_a lawyer_n and_o loyal_a subject_n who_o think_v they_o be_v not_o within_o his_o sphâ—…re_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o at_o pleasure_n so_o be_v all_o the_o conncern_v of_o religion_n within_o his_o sphere_n too_o to_o preserve_v not_o to_o destroy_v to_o propagate_v not_o to_o alter_v to_o encourage_v not_o to_o innovate_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o all_o power_n be_v for_o edification_n not_o destruction_n every_o christian_a have_v religion_n within_o his_o sphere_n that_o be_v he_o have_v a_o concern_v in_o it_o but_o no_o concern_v over_o and_o above_o it_o tota_n religio_fw-la but_o not_o totum_fw-la religionis_fw-la as_o totus_fw-la homo_fw-la yet_o not_o totum_fw-la hominis_fw-la be_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o magistracy_n he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o secure_a religion_n religion_n be_v therefore_o within_o his_o sphere_n but_o he_o have_v none_o to_o make_v new_a religion_n or_o a_o new_a part_n of_o religion_n that_o therefore_o be_v out_o of_o his_o sphere_n nor_o will_v it_o excuse_v i_o to_o god_n his_o word_n and_o my_o own_o conscience_n blind_o to_o obey_v in_o every_o thing_n some_o whereof_o may_v be_v out_o of_o his_o sphere_n because_o he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o command_v something_n which_o be_v within_o his_o sphere_n the_o true_a ancient_a protestant_n of_o this_o church_n with_o no_o less_o zeal_n than_o success_n defend_v the_o prince_n power_n and_o supremacy_n against_o all_o the_o claim_v of_o rome_n and_o yet_o never_o ascribe_v such_o a_o power_n to_o he_o as_o may_v shackle_v conscience_n and_o dispose_v of_o religion_n at_o pleasure_n i_o shall_v give_v the_o reader_n a_o taste_n from_o the_o learned_a bishop_n bilson_n who_o dedicate_v his_o book_n to_o q_o eliz_n and_o it_o come_v abroad_o cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la dial_n p._n 533_o 534_o 535._o etc._n etc._n the_o discourse_n be_v between_o a_o papist_n and_o a_o protestant_n philander_n if_o the_o queen_n establish_v any_o religion_n you_o be_v bind_v by_o your_o â—…ath_n to_o obey_v it_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v theophilus_n we_o must_v not_o rebel_v not_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o prince_n as_o you_o affirm_v you_o may_v but_o with_o reverence_n and_o humility_n serve_v god_n before_o the_o prince_n phil._n then_o be_v not_o the_o prince_n supreme_a theo._n why_o so_o '_o phil._n yourselves_o be_v superior_a you_o will_v serve_v who_o you_o list_v theo._n as_o though_o to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o will_n be_v to_o serve_v who_o we_o list_v and_o not_o who_o all_o prince_n and_o other_o ought_v to_o serve_v phil._n but_o you_o will_v be_v judge_n when_o god_n be_v well_o serve_v and_o when_o â—…t_o theo._n if_o you_o can_v excuse_v we_o before_o god_n when_o you_o mislead_v we_o we_o will_v serve_v who_o you_o appoint_v we_o otherwise_o if_o every_o man_n shall_v answer_v for_o himself_o good_a reason_n he_o be_v master_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n in_o that_o which_o touch_v he_o so_o near_o and_o no_o man_n can_v excuse_v he_o for_o phil._n this_o be_v to_o make_v every_o private_a man_n supreme_a judge_n of_o religion_n theo._n the_o poor_a wretch_n that_o be_v may_v be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n prince_n rule_v the_o public_a and_o external_a action_n of_o their_o country_n but_o not_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n phil._n will_v you_o have_v such_o confusion_n suffer_v in_o the_o church_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v follow_v what_o he_o list_v theo._n i_o will_v not_o have_v such_o presumption_n and_o wickedness_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o will_n or_o voice_n of_o mortal_a man_n for_o though_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v pronounce_v against_o he_o or_o it_o god_n will_v be_v true_a and_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v liar_n phil._n no_o more_o will_v we_o theo_n why_o then_o restrain_v you_o truth_n to_o the_o assembly_n and_o sentence_n of_o pope_n and_o praelate_n as_o though_o they_o must_v be_v gentle_o entreat_v and_o fair_o offer_v by_o christ_n before_o he_o may_v attempt_v or_o expect_v to_o recover_v his_o own_o phil._n we_o will_v have_v thing_n do_v orderly_o theo._n call_v you_o that_o order_n where_o christ_n shall_v stand_v without_o door_n till_o your_o clergy_n shall_v consent_v to_o bring_v he_o in_o phil._n god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n theo._n it_o be_v no_o confusion_n for_o one_o family_n yea_o for_o one_o man_n to_o serve_v god_n though_o all_o the_o family_n and_o man_n of_o the_o same_o realm_n will_v not_o joshua_n say_v to_o the_o people_n if_o it_o seem_v evil_a to_o you_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n choose_v you_o who_o you_o will_v serve_v but_o i_o and_o my_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n elias_n be_v leave_v alone_o for_o any_o that_o he_o see_v willing_a to_o serve_v god_n in_o israel_n and_o yet_o abate_v not_o his_o zeal_n micheas_n alone_o oppose_v himself_o against_o 400._o prophet_n with_o what_o judicial_a authority_n can_v you_o tell_v amos_n neither_o spare_v jeroboam_fw-la the_o king_n not_o amaziah_n the_o priest_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v but_o a_o simple_a herdsman_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o son_n of_o a_o prophet_n john_n baptist_n have_v no_o competent_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o saâ—…_n in_o moses_n his_o chair_n and_o yet_o he_o condemn_v they_o for_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n the_o counsel_n where_o peter_n stephen_n paul_n be_v convene_v accuse_v and_o punish_v lack_v none_o of_o your_o judicial_a formality_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n stout_o both_o resist_v and_o condemn_v their_o deliberative_a and_o definitive_a sentence_n phil._n the_o apostle_n commission_n we_o know_v but_o you_o we_o know_v not_o theo._n you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o if_o you_o know_v they_o so_o long_o as_o we_o preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o they_o do_v we_o have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v keep_v your_o competent_a jurisdiction_n judicial_a cognition_n and_o legal_a decision_n to_o yourself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n first_o found_v and_o still_o gather_v his_o church_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o preacher_n not_o by_o the_o summons_n of_o consistory_n he_o that_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v may_v not_o hold_v his_o tongue_n and_o tarry_v till_o my_o lord_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o mitre_a father_n can_v intend_v to_o meet_v and_o list_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o ruin_n as_o they_o think_v of_o their_o dignity_n and_o liberty_n phil._n deshise_v you_o counsel_n theo._n by_o no_o mean_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v counsel_n that_o be_v sober_a and_o free_a conference_n of_o godly_a and_o learned_a teacher_n but_o if_o they_o wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n and_o will_v not_o have_v the_o truth_n receive_v until_o they_o have_v consent_v we_o reject_v they_o as_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o no_o christian_n ought_v to_o
2._o that_o he_o break_v the_o jaâ—…_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o pluck_v the_o spoil_n out_o of_o his_o tooth_n mastersâ—…_n of_o restraint_n they_o be_v not_o to_o estrain_v religion_n but_o irreligion_n and_o the_o insatiable_a thirst_n of_o thou_o which_o nothing_o will_v quench_v but_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o brothern_n 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v earn_v with_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o face_n 5_o nor_o will_v it_o be_v a_o foolish_a charity_n 〈◊〉_d blind_a obedience_n to_o permit_v ourselves_o to_o thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d in_o those_o little_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o to_o permit_v and_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o other_o in_o religious_a matter_n absolute_o be_v blind_a obedience_n whether_o a_o sober_a enquirer_n will_v call_v they_o little_a or_o no._n though_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v small_a the_o blindness_n of_o our_o obedience_n may_v be_v as_o great_a as_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v great_a blindness_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o object_n but_o in_o the_o faculty_n but._n 1._o the_o thing_n wodiscourse_v of_o if_o we_o discourse_v ad_fw-la idem_fw-la be_v no_o little_a but_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n great_a i_o say_v if_o we_o either_o consider_v the_o greatness_n and_o danger_n of_o those_o principle_n which_o they_o proceed_v upon_o or_o the_o greatness_n and_o dangerousness_n of_o those_o consequence_n which_o they_o draw_v along_o with_o they_o a_o â—…ttle_a spark_n may_v kindle_v if_o neglect_v a_o great_a flame_n they_o suppose_v either_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o all_o power_n commit_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o carth_n or_o that_o he_o have_v give_v it_o away_o by_o some_o dormant_n warrant_n and_o clandestine_v commission_n or_o that_o he_o never_o exercise_v his_o power_n to_o settle_v the_o regiment_n of_o his_o church_n or_o that_o his_o edict_n may_v be_v rescind_v and_o cassated_a by_o humane_a will_n and_o they_o draw_v along_o with_o they_o a_o train_n of_o fatal_a consequence_n as_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o condition_n of_o christ_n church_n may_v be_v irremediable_o more_o servile_a than_o ever_o be_v that_o of_o the_o jewish_a if_o religion_n shall_v fall_v into_o bad_a man_n hand_n but_o no_o sin_n be_v little_a to_o he_o that_o know_v what_o blood_n it_o cost_v to_o expiate_v it_o what_o sorrow_n it_o cost_v the_o true_a penitent_a to_o mourn_v for_o it_o and_o what_o pain_n it_o cost_v the_o true_a christian_n to_o resist_v it_o 2._o if_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o little_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o imposer_n we_o hope_v we_o shall_v taste_v of_o their_o compassion_n in_o indulge_v such_o little_a thing_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o little_a praise_n we_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o great_a god_n no_o little_a return_n of_o duty_n and_o exemplary_a obedience_n we_o shall_v make_v to_o his_o vicegerent_n that_o shall_v permit_v we_o the_o indisserent_a use_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o suppose_v they_o so_o yet_o the_o faith_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v no_o indifferent_a thing_n but_o i_o observe_v that_o when_o our_o enquirer_n will_v have_v dissenter_n punish_v for_o the_o neglect_v of_o these_o thing_n than_o they_o be_v not_o little_a then_o they_o become_v the_o great_a weighty_a most_o important_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n then_o church_n government_n religion_n can_v subsist_v without_o they_o as_o accident_n can_v subsist_v without_o their_o substance_n so_o neither_o substance_n exist_v without_o their_o accident_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o drole_v we_o into_o compliance_n than_o they_o be_v little_a trifle_n the_o minute_n punctilio_n of_o religion_n 3._o if_o to_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o in_o matter_n of_o immediate_a worship_n without_o a_o warrant_n from_o god_n to_o any_o but_o god_n be_v not_o blind_a obedience_n it_o be_v because_o we_o be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v what_o blind_a obedience_n be_v we_o free_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o political_a conduct_n in_o all_o thing_n temporal_a a_o ministerial_a conduct_n we_o own_o in_o our_o pastor_n and_o teaher_n a_o sovereign_n conduct_v we_o will_v glad_o reserve_v for_o christ._n we_o will_v willing_o go_v any_o whether_o but_o to_o hell_n do_v any_o thing_n but_o sin_n lose_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o peace_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o part_n with_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v none_o of_o we_o to_o dispose_v of_o rather_o than_o seem_v to_o tergiversate_n from_o the_o command_v of_o our_o governor_n and_o as_o we_o confess_v the_o magistrate_n stand_v upon_o high_a ground_n than_o we_o so_o we_o must_v and_o without_o displease_v our_o superior_n way_n say_v that_o christ_n stand_v upon_o high_a ground_n than_o he_o and_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o stand_v before_o his_o tribunal_n there_o to_o receive_v according_a to_o our_o work_n we_o shall_v all_o stand_v upon_o even_a ground_n as_o to_o any_o difference_n that_o external_a advantage_n in_o this_o present_a world_n shall_v then_o make_v 6_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v as_o easy_o lie_v under_o prejudices_fw-la as_o they_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v as_o much_o transport_v with_o consideration_n of_o ease_n and_o liberty_n as_o they_o may_v probable_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v with_o ambition_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o to_o watch_v against_o those_o temptation_n to_o which_o welye_o most_o open_a from_o without_o and_o to_o watch_v over_o those_o corruption_n to_o which_o we_o be_v most_o obnoxious_a from_o within_o we_o dare_v not_o think_v it_o probable_a that_o our_o magistrate_n be_v transport_v with_o ambition_n and_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o be_v not_o transport_v with_o any_o base_a lust_n or_o pitiful_a consideration_n to_o suspend_v active_a obedience_n till_o we_o discover_v such_o transport_v by_o its_o proper_a fruit_n but_o if_o we_o must_v still_o be_v represent_v by_o our_o sometime_o brethren_n but_o now_o persecutor_n as_o misguided_a by_o prejudices_fw-la we_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o but_o can_v help_v it_o and_o must_v place_v these_o secret_a aspersion_n in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o burden_n which_o by_o frequent_a use_n grow_v familiar_a and_o less_o pinch_a and_o such_o as_o see_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v avoid_v wisdom_n dictate_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v contemn_v and_o yet_o we_o shall_v pray_v that_o our_o magistrate_n like_o the_o high_a bough_n of_o the_o goodly_a tree_n be_v most_o fruitful_a may_v bow_v down_o themselves_o with_o abundance_n of_o precious_a fruit_n and_o drop_v some_o of_o it_o into_o the_o lap_n of_o their_o despise_a but_o loyal_a subject_n 7_o there_o be_v no_o less_o different_a capacity_n of_o mind_n than_o constitution_n of_o body_n and_o as_o great_a difference_n in_o man_n outward_a circumstance_n as_o in_o either_o of_o the_o former_a the_o magistrate_n will_v certain_o thence_o judge_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o great_a a_o diversity_n and_o latitude_n in_o his_o imposition_n he_o that_o have_v a_o large_a swallow_n let_v he_o have_v a_o large_a cann_n let_v the_o best_a stomach_n have_v the_o large_a trencher_n and_o since_o one_o stomach_n will_v bear_v what_o will_v oppress_v another_o why_o shall_v one_o man_n conscience_n be_v compel_v to_o digest_v what_o another_o can_v easy_o put_v over_o either_o we_o must_v practice_v whilst_o we_o think_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o sordid_a piece_n of_o unworthy_a hypocrisy_n and_o no_o credit_n to_o uniformity_n to_o congregate_v such_o heterogeneous_a material_n or_o else_o torment_v because_o our_o constitution_n capacity_n conscience_n circumstance_n be_v not_o of_o one_o size_n which_o be_v not_o our_o fault_n for_o we_o have_v not_o the_o mingle_n of_o our_o temperature_n nor_o the_o put_v together_o of_o our_o frame_n or_o else_o which_o we_o hope_v they_o who_o be_v wise_a than_o we_o all_o will_v judge_v most_o eligible_a that_o every_o one_o retain_v his_o different_a sentiment_n which_o impede_fw-la not_o christianity_n or_o disturb_v the_o peace_n may_v be_v indulge_v in_o a_o practice_n peaceable_o manage_v suitable_a to_o those_o innocent_a variation_n and_o since_o our_o enquirer_n have_v quote_v a_o old_a story_n i_o shall_v only_o repeat_v his_o word_n and_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o his_o own_o thought_n for_o the_o application_n those_o that_o will_v have_v the_o law_n fit_v to_o their_o humour_n without_o respect_n to_o other_o man_n do_v but_o imitate_v the_o barbarous_a custom_n of_o the_o infamous_a procrustes_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v either_o rack_v all_o those_o person_n that_o fall_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o stretch_v they_o out_o to_o his_o own_o size_n if_o they_o be_v too_o short_a or_o cut_v they_o of_o to_o his_o own_o proportion_n if_o they_o be_v too_o long_o and_o real_o if_o any_o of_o the_o dissenter_n be_v of_o that_o imperious_a and_o tyrannical_a temper_n i_o know_v not_o why_o
christian_n but_o the_o command_n of_o ceremony_n apparent_o have_v occasion_v division_n between_o protestant_n and_o papist_n between_o protestant_n themselves_o between_o those_o of_o the_o same_o nation_n and_o all_o humane_a term_n of_o church-communion_n necessary_o produce_v the_o same_o bitter_a fruit_n 7._o the_o power_n of_o order_v the_o small_a matter_n in_o the_o church_n must_v conform_v to_o the_o sovereign_a end_n of_o edification_n 2._o cor._n 13._o 10._o the_o power_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o for_o edification_n and_o not_o destruction_n but_o no_o power_n may_v suspend_v my_o duty_n of_o please_v my_o brother_n to_o his_o edification_n 8._o suppose_v the_o worst_a that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o debt_n of_o charity_n which_o my_o brother_n may_v challenge_v of_o i_o not_o to_o scandalize_v he_o and_o a_o debt_n of_o justice_n to_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n in_o this_o very_a case_n yet_o the_o miniâ—…s_n of_o justice_n ought_v to_o vail_v to_o the_o magnalia_fw-la of_o charity_n as_o the_o command_n of_o a_o father_n in_o low_a instance_n aught_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o my_o neighbour_n life_n 3_o some_o will_v except_v against_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o concession_n to_o deny_v himself_o in_o some_o part_n of_o his_o liberty_n what_o a_o small_a some_o that_o may_v be_v none_o know_v perhaps_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o liberty_n which_o that_o duty_n may_v not_o command_v 4_o i_o except_o last_o against_o his_o propound_a end_n to_o please_v and_o gain_v he_o as_o not_o adaequal_a to_o that_o which_o the_o command_n have_v in_o its_o eye_n to_o scandalize_v or_o give_v offence_n may_v be_v take_v either_o in_o a_o primary_n sense_n and_o so_o it_o denote_v a_o culpable_a give_v occasion_n to_o a_o brother_n to_o sin_n or_o in_o a_o low_a and_o secondary_a sense_n for_o the_o anger_n and_o displease_v of_o a_o brother_n this_o distinction_n well_o observe_v will_v unravel_v much_o confusion_n which_o pester_n our_o discourse_n 1._o if_o we_o compare_v the_o displease_v of_o a_o private_a person_n with_o that_o of_o a_o public_a the_o latter_a be_v more_o sinful_a and_o much_o more_o dangerous_a for_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n be_v like_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lyon_n 2._o to_o occasion_v culpable_o a_o public_a person_n to_o sin_n be_v more_o heinous_a then_o to_o occasion_v the_o sin_n of_o a_o private_a person_n because_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o in_o eminent_a place_n have_v such_o a_o fatal_a influence_n upon_o the_o people_n pollution_n and_o the_o procurement_n of_o god_n displeasure_n 3._o but_o if_o we_o compare_v a_o scandal_n in_o the_o primary_n sense_n with_o one_o in_o the_o secondary_a then_o it_o be_v no_o measure_v cast_v whether_o it_o be_v more_o eligible_a to_o displease_v the_o one_o or_o destroy_v the_o other_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v sin_n in_o displease_v one_o when_o i_o can_v otherwise_o please_v but_o by_o destroy_v the_o other_o for_o though_o my_o own_o folly_n may_v possible_o so_o ensnare_v i_o yet_o god_n never_o put_v i_o under_o such_o circumstance_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v necessitate_v to_o sin_n §_o 2._o you_o have_v hear_v his_o fair_a concession_n now_o take_v his_o limitation_n along_o with_o you_o that_o be_v say_v he_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v matter_n of_o no_o law_n but_o leave_v free_a and_o undeterminate_v there_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n take_v place_n 15._o rom._n 1._o 2._o we_o that_o be_v strong_a aught_o to_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o not_o to_o please_v ourselves_o and_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o please_v his_o neighbour_n for_o his_o good_a to_o edification_n and_o we_o will_v add_v 14._o rome_n 13._o let_v no_o man_n put_v a_o stumble_a block_n or_o a_o occasion_n to_o fall_v in_o his_o brother_n way_n v_o 15._o destroy_v not_o he_o with_o thy_o meat_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v v_o 19_o let_v we_o follow_v after_o the_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o thing_n wherewith_o one_o may_v edify_v another_o v_o 20._o for_o meat_n destroy_v not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o last_o retreat_n of_o these_o gentleman_n hither_o they_o retrire_n as_o to_o their_o triary_n and_o strong_a reserve_v you_o ought_v to_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a to_o edify_v he_o heavenwards_o not_o to_o murder_v his_o soul_n till_o a_o law_n be_v make_v to_o the_o contrary_a you_o be_v bind_v in_o charity_n and_o compassion_n to_o such_o a_o one_o till_o you_o receive_v further_a order_n and_o then_o you_o must_v be_v savage_a and_o barbarous_a but_o his_o reason_n follow_v 1._o reason_n because_o we_o may_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v the_o sinew_n of_o which_o reason_n lie_v in_o a_o supposition_n that_o to_o omit_v a_o ceremony_n be_v a_o evil_a thing_n compare_v with_o the_o save_n of_o a_o soul._n this_o general_a rule_n may_v be_v apply_v that_o other_o way_n we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v and_o therefore_o may_v not_o draw_v a_o poor_a brother_n into_o sin_n that_o some_o good_a may_v come_v by_o it_o and_o the_o rather_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o good_a come_v by_o it_o as_o the_o save_a myself_o a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n or_o recognise_v the_o magistrate_n power_n to_o command_v which_o may_v be_v do_v and_o be_v so_o in_o many_o way_n wherein_o the_o scandal_n of_o another_o be_v not_o concern_v and_o if_o i_o shall_v transgress_v a_o ceremony_n or_o so_o for_o the_o save_n of_o a_o soul_n we_o may_v lawful_o presume_v upon_o the_o general_a will_n of_o the_o legislator_n that_o no_o positive_a command_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o rigorous_o insist_v on_o when_o it_o will_v destroy_v a_o great_a good_a 2._o reason_n we_o must_v not_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n â—…ut_o of_o a_o humour_n of_o complaisance_n to_o a_o brother_n ans_fw-fr to_o discharge_v a_o weighty_a duty_n to_o avoid_v the_o scandalize_a of_o a_o brother_n to_o walk_v charitable_o which_o the_o enquirer_n p._n 137._o when_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o magnify_v charity_n tell_v we_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o religion_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v put_v of_o with_o a_o frothy_a droll_fw-fr as_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o humour_n of_o complaisance_n the_o apostle_n who_o head_n understand_v the_o speculation_n and_o who_o heart_n entertain_v the_o love_n of_o this_o doctrine_n much_o better_a than_o himself_o have_v teach_v we_o other_o thing_n that_o to_o sin_n against_o the_o brethren_n be_v to_o sin_n against_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 12._o it_o be_v to_o destroy_v with_o our_o meat_n indifferent_a thing_n he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v 14._o rom._n 15._o and_o if_o these_o be_v matter_n of_o humour_n and_o complaisance_n and_o we_o shall_v venture_v a_o ceremony_n for_o they_o it_o will_v be_v but_o to_o stake_v one_o compliment_n against_o another_o 3._o reason_n in_o those_o time_n say_v he_o the_o magistrate_n be_v pagan_a take_v no_o care_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o have_v pass_v any_o law_n concern_v the_o management_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o so_o christian_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o scope_n and_o room_n for_o mutual_a condescension_n but_o the_o case_n be_v quite_o otherwise_o when_o there_o be_v a_o law_n in_o be_v etc._n etc._n real_o the_o pagan_a magistrate_n be_v very_o much_o oversee_v unless_o perhaps_o he_o know_v nothing_o less_o or_o more_o of_o his_o authority_n over_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o then_o the_o apostle_n must_v needs_o be_v to_o blame_v who_o never_o inform_v he_o of_o that_o power_n over_o the_o church_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v eâ—…rusted_v he_o and_o above_o all_o st._n paul_n be_v utter_o inexcusable_a have_v so_o invite_v a_o opportunity_n to_o do_v it_o in_o be_v so_o long_o at_o rome_n have_v friend_n in_o â—…aesars_n household_n and_o this_o in_o quinquiâ—…nnio_n neronis_n when_o the_o lion_n be_v treatable_a and_o approachable_a beside_o this_o must_v have_v oblige_v he_o to_o entertain_v better_a thought_n of_o christian_n and_o christianity_n and_o engage_v he_o to_o protect_v and_o defend_v it_o when_o it_o lay_v so_o entire_o at_o his_o devoir_n the_o enquirer_n instruct_v we_o p._n 144._o that_o such_o a_o society_n as_o a_o church_n can_v never_o be_v conserve_v without_o some_o rite_n or_o other_o nor_o any_o public_a worship_n be_v perform_v if_o all_o ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n such_o as_o of_o time_n place_n person_n and_o the_o like_a be_v leave_v indefinite_a and_o undetermined_a he_o have_v tell_v we_o since_o that_o the_o power_n of_o determine_v and_o define_v these_o thing_n ly'_v in_o our_o governor_n who_o understand_v the_o civil_a policy_n p._n 151._o and_o now_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o those_o primitive_a time_n the_o magistrate_n have_v pass_v no_o law_n
concern_v the_o manage_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o either_o church_n government_n shall_v be_v lawful_o administer_v or_o public_a worship_n due_o perform_v because_o the_o apostle_n be_v negligent_a in_o inform_v the_o emperor_n of_o his_o power_n or_o he_o careless_a in_o perform_v his_o duty_n i_o wonder_v that_o among_o all_o the_o apocryphal_a epistle_n of_o christ_n to_o agâ—…arns_n or_o paul_n to_o 〈◊〉_d we_o meet_v with_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o nero._n that_o whereas_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v leave_v they_o in_o great_a haste_n and_o either_o through_o the_o â—…urry_n of_o business_n have_v forget_v or_o littlenâ—…ss_n of_o the_o thing_n have_v neglect_v to_o settle_v his_o church_n nor_o have_v pass_v any_o law_n concern_v the_o manage_n of_o religion_n for_o want_v of_o which_o politic_a constitution_n they_o be_v in_o a_o lamentable_a confusion_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n lie_v at_o six_o and_o seven_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n meeâ—…_n anarchy_n none_o have_v power_n to_o command_v none_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v every_o one_o do_v that_o which_o be_v rigâ—…t_v in_o his_o own_o eye_n none_o have_v power_n to_o impose_v or_o compel_v the_o rest_n to_o submit_v to_o such_o term_n of_o communion_n as_o be_v necessary_a beside_o those_o few_o and_o plain_a one_o appoint_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o for_o as_o muâ—…_n as_o they_o be_v altogether_o by_o the_o â—…ars_n about_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o they_o have_v no_o rule_n in_o their_o law-â—…ooks_a to_o determine_v these_o intricate_a matter_n they_o do_v therefore_o humble_o beseech_v his_o imperial_a majesty_n that_o he_o will_v review_n and_o revise_v their_o religion_n and_o add_v such_o other_o mystical_a ceremony_n significant_a of_o gospel_n grace_n wherewith_o his_o well-known_a piety_n can_v not_o but_o be_v intimate_o acquaint_v and_o that_o he_o will_v take_v speedy_a and_o effectual_a care_n with_o these_o vexatioâ—…s_v tender_a conscience_n who_o scruple_v eat_v of_o meat_n because_o once_o prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o straight_o charge_n and_o command_v that_o none_o shall_v gratify_v they_o in_o â—…heir_a weakness_n and_o take_v such_o other_o and_o further_a order_n about_o their_o religion_n as_o he_o in_o his_o royal_a wisdom_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o at_o all_o time_n hereafter_o shall_v judge_v meet_a and_o expedient_a and_o his_o petitioner_n shall_v humble_o pray_v etc._n etc._n but_o to_o satisfy_v that_o assertion_n i_o shall_v offer_v further_o these_o paricular_o 1._o it_o can_v appear_v that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v any_o such_o commission_n as_o be_v suppose_v to_o make_v that_o no_o duty_n which_o god_n have_v make_v a_o duty_n to_o make_v it_o no_o sin_n to_o give_v offence_n which_o otherwise_o have_v be_v a_o sin_n nor_o to_o add_v new_a term_n of_o communion_n or_o to_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n those_o who_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o christ_n will_v receive_v 2._o this_o principle_n of_o he_o reflect_v most_o scandalous_o upon_o the_o great_a temporal_a mercy_n which_o god_n ever_o vouch_n save_v his_o church_n i_o mean_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n for_o it_o imply_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o christian_n be_v much_o more_o easy_a under_o the_o pagan_a then_o under_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n then_o say_v he_o the_o christian_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o scope_n and_o room_n for_o mutual_a condescension_n but_o now_o they_o be_v crowd_v up_o by_o restriction_n then_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o clog_v with_o needless_a ceremony_n but_o now_o it_o be_v encumber_v with_o new_a term_n of_o communion_n i_o may_v then_o have_v relieve_v a_o weak_a conscience_n but_o the_o case_n be_v quite_o othâ—…wise_o say_v he_o now_o there_o be_v a_o law_n in_o be_v then_o i_o may_v have_v use_v my_o liberty_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o only_o be_v restrain_v by_o prudence_n and_o charity_n but_o now_o i_o be_o debar_v of_o it_o by_o the_o will_n of_o authority_n this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o scandalous_a reflection_n for_o god_n have_v promise_v christian_a prince_n as_o nurse_n father_n to_o the_o gospel-church_n to_o secure_v and_o protect_v they_o and_o the_o enquirer_n make_v they_o step-fathers_n tempt_v we_o to_o think_v that_o we_o have_v get_v no_o such_o great_a bargain_n by_o the_o change_n 3._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v as_o much_o power_n to_o order_v the_o mere_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n and_o church-government_n as_o be_v needful_a to_o their_o exercise_n and_o actual_a performance_n or_o else_o all_o their_o determination_n be_v sinful_a 2_o the_o next_o privilege_n of_o this_o tender_a conscience_n be_v that_o it_o become_v the_o magistrate_n so_o far_o to_o consider_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o people_n mind_n as_o well_o as_o the_o safety_n and_o peace_n of_o his_o dominion_n as_o not_o to_o make_v those_o thing_n the_o matter_n of_o his_o law_n which_o he_o forâ—…sees_v man_n weakness_n will_v make_v they_o boggle_v at_o this_o be_v his_o concession_n wherein_o he_o need_v not_o have_v be_v so_o timorous_a for_o when_o the_o magistrate_n be_v settle_v the_o civil_a peace_n of_o his_o dominion_n he_o need_v not_o concern_v himself_o whether_o the_o people_n will_v skew_z or_o no._n but_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v afraid_a he_o have_v concede_v too_o far_o he_o wise_o limit_n the_o concession_n as_o unless_o there_o be_v weighty_a reason_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o counterbalâ—…ance_v that_o consideration_n and_o they_o must_v be_v weighty_a reason_n indeed_o that_o will_v counterbalance_v the_o edification_n and_o salvation_n of_o weak_a yet_o sincere_a christian_n that_o will_v counterbalance_v the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o his_o dominion_n indifferent_a thing_n will_v hardly_o weigh_v against_o these_o but_o what_o be_v those_o ponderous_a thing_n that_o will_v make_v the_o scale_n even_o against_o these_o why_o 1._o such_o thing_n which_o though_o some_o scruple_n be_v necessary_a to_o government_n yes_o by_o all_o mean_n when_o thing_n necessary_a to_o government_n be_v put_v in_o the_o balance_n with_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o his_o dominion_n they_o ought_v to_o turn_v the_o beam_n but_o this_o be_v free_o grant_v that_o if_o man_n scruple_n will_v overturn_v government_n they_o must_v scruple_n on_o at_o their_o own_o peril_n but_o now_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o join_v issue_n with_o he_o upon_o this_o point_n that_o the_o thing_n scruple_v be_v neither_o necessary_a or_o any_o way_n advantageous_a to_o the_o be_v well-being_n or_o glorious_a be_v of_o this_o or_o any_o government_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v in_o its_o great_a glory_n at_o its_o high_a pitch_n when_o the_o apostle_n baptise_a without_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o preach_v without_o the_o holy_a garment_n the_o christian_a religion_n naked_a and_o plain_a as_o christ_n leave_v it_o have_v not_o the_o least_o evil_a or_o malignant_a influence_n upon_o the_o peace_n of_o that_o empire_n though_o it_o be_v the_o policy_n of_o its_o enemy_n then_o to_o clap_v all_o the_o commotion_n that_o arise_v upon_o other_o account_n upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n it_o be_v the_o popular_a cry_n these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o and_o when_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n break_v out_o upon_o they_o for_o their_o persecution_n still_o to_o clamour_v tollitâ—…_n impios_fw-la christianos_n ad_fw-la leones_n away_o with_o such_o fellow_n it_o be_v not_o sit_v they_o live_v a_o day_n nay_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o many_o nation_n have_v prosper_v both_o in_o war_n and_o peace_n by_o land_n and_o sea_n who_o never_o know_v the_o ceremony_n and_o none_o the_o better_a for_o they_o 2._o such_o thing_n which_o be_v grateful_a to_o the_o great_a or_o more_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o subject_n those_o be_v such_o thing_n which_o counterbalance_v tender_a conscience_n and_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o his_o dominion_n i_o suspect_v the_o enquirer_n to_o be_v a_o raw_a statesmâ—…n_n as_o well_o as_o a_o crude_a casuist_n what_o will_v he_o have_v a_o prince_n destroy_v one_o half_a of_o his_o subject_n to_o graetify_v the_o other_o half_a the_o apostle_n have_v offer_v a_o rational_a expedient_a that_o the_o one_o may_v be_v gratify_v and_o yet_o the_o other_o not_o destroy_v 14._o roman_n 3._o â—…et_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v despise_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o and_o let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o judge_v he_o that_o eat_v they_o to_o who_o ceremony_n be_v so_o grateful_a sauce_n may_v have_v their_o fill_n of_o they_o and_o must_v they_o needs_o compel_v squeaâ—…ish_a stomach_n to_o feed_v on_o the_o same_o dish_n the_o gratefulness_n of_o ceremony_n to_o some_o man_n fancy_n be_v no_o solid_a reason_n why_o a_o consâ—…rable_a though_o not_o the_o more_o
suffer_v a_o less_o cruel_a death_n than_o his_o patron_n pollio_n have_v doom_v he_o to_o augustus_n be_v surprise_v and_o upon_o enquiry_n into_o the_o matter_n understand_v that_o this_o boy_n have_v accidental_o break_v some_o of_o his_o master_n crystal_n glass_n wherein_o he_o great_o delight_v for_o which_o fact_n his_o furious_a master_n have_v inhumane_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v throw_v into_o a_o pond_n there_o to_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o cannibal_n lamprey_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o so_o confident_a application_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o sovereign_a majesty_n augustus_n transport_v with_o the_o novelty_n of_o so_o barbarous_a punishment_n command_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o glass_n to_o be_v break_v and_o the_o fishpond_n to_o be_v fill_v up_o that_o there_o may_v either_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o such_o passion_n or_o not_o the_o mean_n to_o execute_v it_o let_v therefore_o the_o enquirer_n know_v who_o with_o his_o smooth_a praelatical_a charity_n have_v give_v up_o dissenter_n to_o the_o rod_n and_o axe_n that_o they_o will_v honour_v and_o obey_v the_o king_n under_o all_o those_o penalty_n which_o it_o shall_v please_v his_o wisdom_n to_o inflict_v and_o if_o they_o can_v be_v so_o serviceable_a in_o well-doing_n will_v endeavour_v to_o suffer_v for_o well-doing_n with_o a_o heart_n so_o submissive_a and_o a_o conversation_n so_o inoffensive_a that_o shall_v make_v their_o enemy_n more_o repine_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o suffering_n than_o the_o eyesore_n of_o their_o indulgence_n nor_o yet_o dare_v they_o despair_v of_o the_o clemency_n of_o their_o sovereign_n who_o have_v suffer_v hard_a thing_n in_o his_o own_o sacred_a person_n have_v learn_v to_o pity_v they_o who_o do_v suffer_v but_o if_o this_o compassionate_a enquiry_n be_v all_o the_o instruction_n they_o must_v expect_v for_o their_o satisfaction_n the_o nonconformist_n may_v have_v reason_n to_o say_v they_o be_v illf_v and_o worse_o teach_v chap._n ix_o wherein_o the_o enquirer_n insinuate_v detraction_n be_v refell_v some_o little_a artifices_fw-la discover_v calvin_n vindicate_v and_o the_o whole_a conclude_v detraction_n differ_v from_o contumely_n just_a as_o theft_n from_o robbery_n by_o the_o highway_n the_o slanderer_n be_v but_o a_o pickpoket_n the_o revile_a a_o padder_n the_o one_o can_v dexterous_o do_v the_o feat_n and_o carry_v of_o his_o prize_n with_o a_o cast_n of_o cleanly_a conveyance_n but_o the_o soulmouthed_a railer_n attacque_n the_o repute_n of_o the_o innocent_a â—…i_fw-mi &_o armis_fw-la and_o plead_v his_o commission_n to_o plunder_v the_o serious_a enquirer_n in_o some_o of_o his_o former_a chapter_n have_v with_o downright_a oblequy_n assault_v the_o credit_n of_o dissenter_n but_o in_o this_o he_o proceed_v more_o discreet_o undermine_v their_o reputation_n by_o oblique_a infinuation_n and_o indirect_a suggestion_n whereby_o he_o have_v gain_v this_o singular_a advantage_n that_o whilst_o he_o lay_v before_o the_o malicious_a sufficient_a matter_n to_o seed_n and_o furnish_v their_o malice_n yet_o lie_v close_o under_o the_o covert_n of_o this_o excuse_n that_o he_o affirm_v nothing_o positive_o at_o once_o take_v from_o the_o aggrieve_a party_n all_o possibility_n of_o just_a defence_n and_o shelter_v himself_o under_o the_o politic_a plea_n of_o not_o be_v dogmatical_a the_o design_n of_o all_o which_o as_o of_o his_o whole_a elaborate_a discourse_n he_o can_v not_o more_o full_o instruct_v we_o in_o then_o in_o those_o few_o word_n of_o he_o pag._n 221._o it_o be_v a_o effectual_a course_n haman_n take_v esth._n 3._o 8._o when_o he_o design_v to_o ruin_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n first_o undermine_v the_o reputation_n of_o their_o procession_n delate_v their_o religion_n as_o not_o fit_a for_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o that_o it_o do_v contain_v law_n contrary_a to_o all_o people_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o king_n law_n so_o solemn_a and_o sacred_a be_v that_o practice_n to_o love_v the_o treason_n and_o hate_v the_o traitor_n to_o imitate_v the_o policy_n and_o yet_o decry_v the_o politician_n but_o sure_o our_o enquirer_n be_v quite_o out_o in_o one_o thing_n for_o though_o haman_n policy_n be_v subtle_a yet_o it_o prove_v not_o effectual_a unless_o he_o account_v a_o pair_n of_o gallow_n such_o great_a success_n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v the_o enquirer_n will_v accept_v it_o as_o a_o specimen_fw-la of_o my_o charity_n if_o i_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v never_o take_v a_o effectual_a course_n example_n indeed_o be_v numerous_a and_o obvious_a which_o prove_v that_o wicked_a counsel_n have_v most_o pernicious_o recoil_v upon_o their_o author_n and_o phaleris_n in_o this_o one_o thing_n most_o just_a teach_v perillus_n the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o own_o brazen_a bull_n by_o give_v the_o artificer_n the_o first_o handsale_n of_o his_o ingenicus_fw-la contrivance_n nec_fw-la lex_fw-la est_fw-la justior_fw-la ulla_fw-la quam_fw-la necis_fw-la artificâ—…s_fw-la arte_fw-la perire_fw-la suâ_fw-la §_o 1._o now_o his_o first_o insâ—…nuation_n be_v that_o the_o n._n c._n stand_v out_o only_o upon_o a_o point_n of_o honour_n i_o can_v see_v say_v he_o what_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o perpetuate_v our_o distraction_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o honour_n that_o some_o man_n think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o persevere_v because_o they_o have_v begin_v which_o sly_a method_n of_o detraction_n as_o it_o may_v safe_o be_v contemn_v by_o the_o innocent_a so_o as_o easy_o retort_v by_o the_o confident_a for_o other_o perhaps_o can_v see_v what_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o perpetuate_v their_o persecution_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o honour_n that_o some_o man_n think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o persevere_v in_o their_o rigorous_a imposition_n because_o they_o have_v begin_v and_o have_v rather_o justify_v a_o error_n then_o have_v it_o think_v they_o have_v be_v in_o one_o so_o long_o it_o be_v a_o most_o unrighteous_a procedure_v to_o charge_v any_o man_n with_o base_a and_o unworthy_a design_n further_o than_o pregnant_a overture_n will_v justify_v such_o a_o charge_n and_o yet_o a._n b._n whitguift_n have_v give_v the_o world_n too_o great_a occasion_n for_o such_o a_o jealousy_n that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o honour_n that_o obstract_v a_o reformation_n when_o his_o great_a argument_n to_o defeat_v the_o pious_a intention_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v that_o it_o will_v tend_v to_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v hitherto_o maintain_v a_o error_n nay_o i_o have_v read_v in_o the_o grand_a debate_n sect._n 6._o that_o the_o reverend_a prelate_n authorize_v to_o reform_v the_o liturgy_n insist_v upon_o this_o as_o one_o reason_n of_o their_o non-condescension_a to_o more_o alteration_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o virtual_a concession_n that_o the_o liturgy_n be_v a_o intolerable_a burden_n to_o tender_a conscience_n but_o a_o few_o consideration_n will_v rout_n a_o legion_n of_o such_o ungrounded_a suggestion_n as._n 1._o that_o the_o applause_n of_o inconsiderable_a person_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o inconsiderable_a and_o that_o credit_v small_a which_o be_v gain_v among_o those_o who_o be_v of_o small_a credit_n in_o the_o world_n add_v 2_o that_o the_o temptation_n lie_v visible_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o will_v drive_v a_o gainful_a trade_n for_o credit_n and_o honour_n must_v settle_v his_o factory_a where_o such_o commodity_n be_v native_a and_o staple_n he_o may_v gape_v for_o dignity_n and_o honour_n till_o he_o be_v chap_n fall_v who_o conscience_n shall_v cast_v his_o lot_n among_o the_o dissenter_n and_o when_o he_o have_v angle_v all_o day_n may_v come_v home_o with_o a_o diverbe_n i_o have_v fight_v fair_a and_o catch_v a_o frog_n and._n 3._o sure_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v purchase_v honourable_a scar_n with_o mortal_a wound_n nor_o incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o arm_a power_n only_o to_o wear_v the_o cognizance_n of_o foolish_a valour_n in_o black_a and_o blue_n it_o be_v a_o slender_a alleviation_n of_o those_o load_n of_o reproach_n which_o they_o feel_v beside_o those_o great_a severity_n which_o they_o may_v fear_v to_o wear_v a_o feather_n in_o their_o cap_n and_o the_o airy_a plume_n of_o popular_a applause_n nay_o 4._o let_v this_o gentleman_n make_v it_o his_o own_o case_n and_o learn_v to_o judge_v more_o moderate_o suppose_v it_o be_v enact_v by_o law_n that_o to_o practice_v the_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o suspension_n ab_fw-la officio_fw-la &_o beneficio_fw-la will_v he_o upon_o a_o point_n of_o honour_n espouse_v their_o quarrel_n or_o will_v the_o waxen_a wing_n of_o fame_n support_v his_o courage_n under_o those_o penalty_n why_o then_o shall_v he_o judge_v that_o corruption_n colodge_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o another_o which_o he_o will_v not_o harbour_v in_o his_o own_o and_o yet_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o the_o good_a name_n and_o moderate_a repute_n of_o every_o christian_a much_o
clear_a place_n have_v put_v all_o this_o out_o of_o dispute_n who_o be_v most_o severe_a in_o their_o obedience_n under_o the_o most_o severe_a persecution_n thus_o tertullian_n in_o apolog._n cap._n 30._o nos_fw-la pro_fw-la salute_v imperatorum_fw-la deum_fw-la invocamus_fw-la precantes_fw-la sumus_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la vitam_fw-la illis_fw-la prolixam_fw-la imperium_fw-la securum_fw-la domum_fw-la tutam_fw-la exercitus_fw-la fortes_fw-la senatum_fw-la fidelem_fw-la populum_fw-la probum_fw-la orbem_fw-la quietum_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la hominis_fw-la &_o caesaris_fw-la vota_fw-la sunt_fw-la we_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o emperor_n that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o a_o long_a life_n a_o peaceable_a government_n that_o he_o will_v preserve_v the_o royal_a family_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v they_o a_o faithful_a council_n a_o loyal_a people_n a_o quiet_a world_n valiant_a army_n and_o what_o soever_o their_o own_o wish_n can_v desâ—…re_v thus_o dionysius_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o persecution_n under_o verus_fw-la nos_fw-la unum_fw-la deum_fw-la colimus_fw-la &_o veneramur_fw-la omnium_fw-la fabricatorem_fw-la huic_fw-la etiam_fw-la sine_fw-la intermissione_n pro_fw-la eorum_fw-la regno_fw-la ut_fw-la firmum_fw-la &_o stabile_fw-la maneat_fw-la preces_fw-la adhibemus_fw-la we_o worship_v say_v he_o and_o adore_v only_o one_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o he_o we_o power_n out_o our_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n that_o the_o government_n of_o our_o emperor_n may_v abide_v firm_a and_o unshaken_a they_o that_o will_v plead_v christianus_n sum_n i_o can_v conform_v will_v as_o sincere_o say_v christianus_n sum_n i_o dare_v not_o resist_v there_o be_v then_o no_o question_n but_o that_o we_o be_v all_o upon_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n bind_v to_o obey_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o all_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o in_o all_o civil_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o demonstrable_o sinful_a according_a to_o the_o municipal_a law_n but_o the_o question_n will_v meet_v we_o again_o though_o we_o avoid_v it_o how_o far_o their_o power_n extend_v in_o matter_n of_o immediate_a worship_n and_o thing_n direct_o within_o the_o verge_n of_o conscience_n wherein_o possible_o i_o can_v yield_v as_o far_o as_o another_o though_o i_o will_v proceed_v upon_o better_a ground_n than_o the_o enquirer_n have_v lay_v down_o which_o now_o i_o come_v te_fw-la examine_v §_o 1._o the_o new_a testament_n say_v he_o no_o where_o except_v the_o case_n of_o religion_n answer_v 1_o no_o where_o except_v it_o ay_o but_o where_o dâ—…s_v â—…he_v new_a or_o old_a express_a and_o include_v it_o i_o be_v in_o hope_n thaâ—…_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n he_o will_v have_v prove_v that_o the_o magistrate_n exceed_v not_o his_o commission_n in_o determine_v the_o thinâ—…_n under_o debate_n and_o he_o put_v we_o of_o with_o this_o they_o be_v not_o except_v out_o of_o his_o commission_n he_o that_o act_v by_o commission_n must_v have_v his_o power_n authorize_v by_o his_o commission_n suppose_v a_o prince_n shall_v issue_v out_o a_o commission_n to_o certain_a delegate_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v all_o difference_n relate_v to_o the_o forest_n and_o they_o shall_v intermeddle_v with_o affair_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o purlieu_n will_v it_o be_v think_v enough_o to_o say_v these_o place_n be_v not_o exclude_v their_o commission_n 2._o nor_o do_v i_o except_v the_o case_n of_o religion_n out_o of_o the_o magistrate_n commission_n but_o only_o humble_o inquire_v of_o the_o enquirer_n how_o far_o the_o commission_n extend_v in_o religious_a matter_n to_o this_o he_o give_v we_o a_o answer_n i_o mean_v so_o far_o as_o circumstantial_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v not_o define_v but_o this_o will_v either_o destroy_v all_o again_o or_o not_o mend_v the_o matter_n one_o jot_n for_o 1._o i_o no_o where_o find_v that_o god_n have_v except_v substantial_n more_o than_o circumstantial_o out_o of_o his_o commission_n in_o what_o respect_n the_o one_o be_v include_v the_o other_o be_v so_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n the_o one_o be_v exclude_v the_o other_o be_v so_o that_o be_v both_o be_v include_v for_o his_o preservation_n and_o both_o exclude_v as_o to_o his_o alteration_n of_o add_v to_o or_o subtract_v from_o they_o if_o a_o commission_n be_v produce_v that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v guide_v i_o in_o all_o acceptable_a external_a institute_v worship_n except_v the_o substantial_o thereof_o i_o have_v enough_o for_o exceptio_fw-la in_o non_fw-la exceptis_fw-la firmat_n regulam_fw-la the_o exception_n of_o substantial_o will_v more_o strong_o include_v the_o circumstantial_o and_o therefore_o i_o be_o afraid_a he_o will_v not_o produce_v a_o commission_n that_o except_v substantial_o let_v it_o be_v substance_n or_o circumstance_n let_v man_n invent_v what_o term_n or_o name_n they_o please_v if_o in_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o religion_n christian_n shall_v disturb_v the_o peace_n they_o shall_v know_v and_o find_v that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o coercive_a power_n that_o will_v reach_v they_o and_o all_o their_o outward_a action_n for_o the_o assecurate_a that_o peace_n wherewith_o god_n have_v entrust_v he_o to_o give_v alm_n be_v a_o act_n a_o substantial_a act_n of_o religion_n yet_o if_o any_o pharisaical_a spirit_n shall_v sound_v his_o trumpet_n to_o draw_v a_o concourse_n of_o people_n after_o he_o and_o thus_o turn_v the_o trumpet_n of_o religion_n into_o a_o trumpet_n of_o rebellion_n if_o he_o shall_v make_v sacramentum_fw-la pictatis_fw-la vinculum_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la he_o and_o his_o act_n come_v within_o the_o magistrate_n commission_n and_o yet_o it_o extend_v not_o to_o alter_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n but_o to_o suppress_v a_o design_n of_o faction_n and_o sedition_n 2._o such_o a_o exception_n as_o he_o fancy_n in_o the_o magistrate_n commission_n as_o it_o no_o where_o appear_v so_o will_v it_o be_v pure_o nugatory_a do_v it_o appear_v unless_o we_o have_v withal_o some_o infallible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o discriminate_a the_o circumstantial_o from_o the_o substantial_o otherwise_o either_o he_o may_v encroach_v upon_o the_o substantial_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o circumstantial_o or_o a_o refractory_a people_n will_v be_v always_o cross_v and_o thwart_v his_o determination_n under_o pretence_n that_o the_o substantial_o be_v invade_v when_o he_o be_v only_o model_v and_o order_v the_o innocent_a circumstantial_o and_o thus_o as_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o land_n be_v always_o eat_v into_o each_o other_o liberty_n or_o as_o in_o some_o nation_n where_o prerogative_n and_o propriety_n be_v not_o equal_o balance_v the_o one_o be_v beat_v up_o the_o other_o quarter_n perpetual_o so_o will_v there_o be_v a_o unappeasable_a war_n between_o these_o substantial_o and_o circumstantial_o which_o like_o the_o march_n between_o two_o kingdom_n of_o no_o firm_a correspondence_n will_v be_v ever_o subject_a to_o the_o long_o and_o sharp_a sword_n but_o christ_n have_v not_o leave_v these_o concern_v at_o such_o a_o loose_a end_n §_o 2._o he_o argue_v thus_o if_o they_o have_v not_o power_n in_o such_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o have_v no_o magistracy_n or_o legislative_a power_n at_o all_o in_o religion_n i_o will_v deal_v free_o with_o our_o enquirer_n for_o ought_v i_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_a they_o have_v this_o power_n and_o a_o far_o great_a power_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n wâ—…hreof_o he_o speak_v for_o i_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v what_o those_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v whereof_o he_o speak_v but_o to_o answer_v as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v conjecture_v at_o his_o intention_n 1._o i_o know_v not_o what_o a_o legislative_a power_n in_o religion_n mean_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o scripture_n have_v tell_v we_o 4._o jam._n 12._o that_o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v or_o to_o destroy_v he_o that_o can_v eternal_o save_v upon_o obedience_n or_o eternal_o damn_v upon_o disobedience_n may_v secure_o challenge_v a_o legislative_a power_n over_o the_o church_n it_o be_v certain_a from_o hence_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n to_o his_o church_n in_o some_o sense_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n that_o shall_v be_v but_o that_o he_o alone_o can_v impose_v matter_n of_o immediate_a worship_n upon_o the_o conscience_n i_o can_v tell_v he_o that_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a legislator_n at_o this_o day_n may_v with_o equal_a reason_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n in_o the_o great_a day_n and_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n for_o a_o few_o ceremony_n to_o loose_v one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n hitherto_o a_o general_n council_n have_v be_v think_v to_o have_v the_o high_a visible_a power_n on_o earth_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o